be_v god_n the_o maker_n of_o nature_n can_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o first_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n and_o after_o then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a host_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o dyvers_a place_n if_o he_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n and_o will_v do_v they_o as_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n show_v the_o bread_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n shâ—…winge_v the_o wine_n than_o they_o be_v do_v because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n quaecunque_fw-la voluit_fw-la fecit_fw-la dominus_fw-la all_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v he_o do_v i_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o reason_n itself_o and_o after_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o similitude_n to_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o god_n can_v do_v it_o therefore_o he_o have_v do_v it_o i_o say_v that_o it_o awayl_v not_o and_o it_o be_v already_o answer_v before_o in_o our_o seven_o reason_n that_o god_n do_v not_o all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v as_o we_o geve_v the_o example_n of_o the_o twelve_o thousand_o legion_n of_o angel_n the_o which_o god_n if_o he_o will_v can_v have_v send_v to_o help_n christ_n and_o yet_o he_o send_v they_o not_o god_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o all_o may_v walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n without_o ship_n as_o some_o time_n christ_n do_v and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wysdom_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o our_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o god_n can_v do_v it_o or_o no_o but_o it_o be_v whether_o god_n have_v do_v it_o or_o no._n they_o saiye_v and_o we_o say_v not_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o a_o fresh_a the_o which_o they_o shall_v neaver_o do_v nor_o can_v neaver_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o god_n word_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n concern_v that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v desire_v to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o most_o false_a what_o reason_n be_v this_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n show_v the_o bread_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n show_v the_o wine_n therefore_o he_o will_v that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o say_v this_o reason_n do_v not_o deserve_v any_o answer_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n mean_v not_o to_o say_v any_o other_o but_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o mean_v not_o to_o say_v that_o which_o they_o affirm_v as_o before_o we_o have_v so_o often_o declare_v the_o example_n or_o similitude_n that_o they_o bring_v forth_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o they_o be_v rather_o dissimilitude_n then_o otherwise_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n rod_n turn_v into_o the_o serpent_n and_o after_o the_o serpent_n turn_v into_o the_o rod_n and_o of_o the_o water_n turn_v into_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o like_a because_o the_o serpent_n transubstantiation_n note_v further_o that_o in_o turn_v of_o moses_n rod_n of_o the_o water_n into_o blood_n and_o such_o other_o miracle_n the_o sense_n do_v witness_v the_o change_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o hold_v not_o in_o the_o transubstantiation_n into_o the_o which_o the_o rod_n be_v turn_v be_v not_o before_o but_o be_v new_o make_v likewise_o that_o blood_n into_o the_o which_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v be_v new_o make_v and_o be_v not_o before_o but_o christ_n body_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v and_o be_v before_o the_o bread_n they_o put_v certain_a turninge_n against_o nature_n not_o marvellous_a but_o rather_o monstrous_a and_o imaginative_a let_v they_o geve_v i_o but_o one_o example_n in_o the_o hole_n scripture_n that_o god_n eaver_n turn_v one_o thing_n into_o another_o that_o be_v before_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o how_o dare_v they_o then_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o affirm_v such_o a_o thing_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v more_o to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v nether_a prove_v it_o by_o god_n word_n nor_o bring_v forth_o any_o example_n that_o eaver_n any_o like_a thing_n be_v do_v the_o example_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o eye_n which_o be_v little_a be_v nothing_o worth_a because_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o real_o in_o our_o eye_n but_o there_o be_v only_o the_o image_n or_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o which_o similitude_n be_v little_a as_o the_o eye_n nor_o it_o be_v not_o unconuenient_a that_o the_o similitude_n or_o the_o image_n of_o a_o great_a thing_n shall_v be_v little_a as_o the_o image_n of_o cesar_n be_v in_o the_o coin_n that_o be_v show_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o pharisee_n the_o image_n of_o cesar_n be_v in_o that_o coin_n the_o which_o be_v much_o less_o than_o cesar_n himself_o and_o nevertheless_o it_o do_v represent_v cesar_n who_o be_v great_a and_o much_o great_a than_o that_o image_n we_o will_v say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o glass_n the_o which_o although_o that_o it_o be_v much_o less_o than_o the_o man_n yet_o it_o do_v represent_v the_o man_n this_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n that_o the_o image_n of_o agreat_a thing_n shall_v be_v little_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v agreat_a matter_n that_o agreat_a body_n shall_v be_v contain_v in_o one_o much_o less_o as_o they_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o great_a and_o thick_a as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o present_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v be_v whole_a contain_v in_o a_o little_a cake_n they_o that_o geve_v these_o example_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v seen_v in_o glass_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o agreat_a body_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o little_a as_o they_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o host_n but_o they_o prove_v only_o the_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o agreat_a thing_n may_v be_v whole_a in_o a_o little_a thing_n the_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o if_o the_o similitude_n or_o image_n of_o agreat_a thing_n be_v in_o a_o little_a thing_n this_o be_v because_o that_o that_o image_n itself_o also_o be_v little_a and_o no_o great_a than_o that_o body_n where_o in_o it_o aper_v yea_o it_o be_v less_o so_o that_o these_o example_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o the_o other_o similitude_n i_o say_v also_o that_o they_o avayle_n not_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v because_o the_o soul_n see_v that_o it_o geve_v life_n to_o all_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a must_v needs_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o seinge_n it_o geve_v life_n not_o only_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n because_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o part_n that_o part_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o live_v and_o because_o that_o the_o soul_n wheresoeaver_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v whole_a there_o be_v undyvidable_a and_o not_o have_v part_n because_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n there_o before_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o christ_n body_n not_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o have_v many_o part_n be_v long_o broad_a and_o think_v can_v be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v repugnaunte_a to_o a_o body_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n so_o be_v it_o repugnant_a to_o it_o to_o be_v undevydhable_a in_o a_o place_n to_o the_o other_o similitude_n of_o our_o face_n the_o which_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o glass_n after_o this_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o when_o the_o glass_n be_v break_v the_o image_n of_o the_o face_n be_v in_o every_o piece_n of_o the_o glass_n i_o say_v they_o be_v deceive_v nor_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o one_o image_n be_v in_o all_o those_o piece_n of_o the_o glass_n when_o it_o be_v
to_o the_o priest_n and_o friar_n shall_v receive_v a_o hunderth_n foul_v and_o shall_v possess_v the_o life_n everlasting_a thus_o mar_v they_o lykwyse_o other_o saing_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o old_a time_n this_o offering_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a by_o the_o deacons_n hand_n but_o now_o every_o man_n know_v to_o what_o use_v it_o turn_v when_o the_o offertory_n be_v do_v the_o host_n not_o yet_o consecrate_v be_v offer_v as_o they_o say_v and_o this_o prayer_n be_v say_v o_o holy_a father_n almighty_a everlasting_a god_n take_v this_o unspotted_a host_n which_o i_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n do_v offer_v to_o the_o my_o live_n and_o true_a god_n formy_z innumerable_a sin_n offence_n and_o negligence_n and_o for_o all_o the_o stander_n by_o and_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a christian_n live_v and_o dead_a to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o i_o and_o to_o they_o for_o health_n to_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n in_o this_o prayer_n be_v say_v that_o that_o bread_n which_o they_o call_v the_o host_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a live_n and_o dead_a and_o also_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o health_n to_o life_n everlasting_a these_o be_v sure_o great_a effect_n and_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v maruel_v at_o how_o this_o host_n not_o yet_o consecrate_v can_v do_v as_o they_o think_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o avayle_v to_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o life_n everlasting_a how_o can_v this_o be_v that_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v but_o bread_n shall_v work_v so_o great_a effect_n i_o can_v not_o deceive_v this_o i_o will_v they_o will_v prove_v it_o i_o by_o god_n word_n and_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o speak_v such_o word_n not_o by_o that_o which_o be_v then_o bread_n but_o by_o that_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o consecration_n they_o can_v not_o with_o truth_n speak_v it_o for_o that_o host_n when_o it_o â—…all_v be_v consecrate_v shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d they_o think_v not_o nor_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o the_o same_o but_o another_o thing_n for_o before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o when_o this_o prayer_n be_v say_v it_o be_v only_a â—…ead_n and_o when_o it_o be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v the_o true_a boâ—…_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o more_o material_a bread_n as_o they_o â—…ink_v and_o they_o in_o this_o prayer_n speak_v of_o that_o host_n â—…hich_v they_o then_o offer_v sainge_v o_o holy_a father_n alâ—…ighty_a god_n take_v this_o unspotted_a host_n show_v the_o â—…read_n not_o consecrate_v and_o they_o mean_v to_o speak_v of_o â—…hat_o that_o they_o show_v and_o that_o it_o be_v then_o not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v also_o the_o cannon_n itself_o in_o the_o first_o part_n â—…hich_v say_v quam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la tu_fw-la deâ—…s_fw-la etc._n etc._n declare_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bread_n use_v wine_n unconsecrate_v as_o it_o aper_v in_o that_o plaâ—…e_n then_o this_o manner_n host_n that_o they_o then_o show_v how_o â—…n_v it_o forgeve_v sin_n and_o save_v man_n the_o jew_n in_o â—…ede_n offer_v such_o thing_n for_o sin_n but_o the_o christian_n who_o offer_v as_o peter_n say_v in_o his_o epistel_n be_v spiritual_a offer_v not_o such_o thing_n to_o god_n for_o there_o sin_n be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v forgeven_v they_o by_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n this_o prayer_n therefore_o be_v wicked_a as_o many_o other_o be_v that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o mass_n when_o the_o host_n be_v offer_v and_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n they_o also_o put_v to_o it_o water_n which_o thing_n they_o say_v that_o alexander_n the_o first_o pope_n orden_v first_o to_o show_v that_o the_o health_n of_o the_o peple_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o water_n according_a to_o the_o sa_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n aquas_fw-la quas_fw-la vidisti_fw-la ubi_fw-la i_o retrix_fw-la sedet_fw-la populi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o gentes_fw-la &_o linguae_fw-la can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o shed_v of_o christ_n blood_n nor_o the_o blood_n shed_v without_o the_o health_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o to_o betoken_v this_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n second_o it_o be_v to_o declare_v that_o there_o issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n together_o with_o the_o blood_n water_n in_o token_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o without_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o people_n without_o christ._n three_o the_o water_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o wine_n to_o tell_v that_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o manhood_n together_o with_o the_o god_n head_n which_o tow_n thing_n be_v betokened_a by_o the_o water_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o manhood_n by_o the_o water_n and_o the_o god_n head_n by_o the_o wine_n i_o will_v not_o at_o this_o present_a take_v on_o i_o the_o burdene_a of_o reprove_v alexander_n but_o i_o will_v yet_o tell_v what_o i_o think_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v respect_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o no_o manner_n of_o change_n nether_a to_o increase_v nor_o to_o diminish_v it_o be_v alreadâ—…_n know_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n with_o any_o other_o element_n then_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o no_o water_n in_o it_o nor_o the_o apostel_n as_o far_o as_o we_o understand_v by_o there_o write_n have_v add_v any_o other_o thing_n this_o i_o think_v shall_v suffice_v then_o even_o as_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n to_o institute_v sacrament_n so_o ought_v not_o live_a man_n to_o diminish_v it_o and_o seem_v to_o understand_v more_o them_z the_z ordeiner_fw-ge who_o be_v that_o inferior_a that_o will_v alter_v or_o change_v the_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o his_o superior_a after_o this_o sort_n then_o man_n may_v do_v in_o baptism_n they_o may_v put_v to_o wine_n and_o allege_v the_o cause_n as_o be_v allege_v of_o the_o water_n why_o shall_v water_n be_v rather_o put_v to_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n than_o wine_n to_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhede_v aswell_o in_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n yea_o they_o be_v more_o plain_o betoken_v when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v for_o that_o that_o be_v the_o father_n voice_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v see_v in_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n which_o thing_n never_o chance_v in_o the_o supper_n so_o far_o as_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o why_o can_v the_o godhead_n and_o manh_v be_v betokened_a by_o wine_n and_o water_n aswell_o in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o other_o forthermore_o none_o except_o the_o ordeiner_n have_v authority_n to_o geve_v a_o new_a betoken_v to_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n have_v appoint_v what_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v betoken_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n shall_v betoken_v and_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o change_v to_o put_v to_o or_o take_v fro_o the_o betokening_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o this_o opinion_n here_o say_v that_o the_o wine_n betoken_v the_o godhead_n and_o christ_n have_v or_o dein_v that_o it_o shall_v betoken_v and_o bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n his_o blood_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o godhead_n for_o the_o blood_n be_v a_o creature_n but_o the_o godhead_n be_v god_n the_o creator_n last_o paul_n who_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n after_o what_o sort_n this_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v handle_v make_v no_o manner_n mention_v of_o water_n and_o he_o dare_v not_o put_v to_o any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v teach_v he_o and_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o pray_v you_o go_v they_o and_o add_v to_o the_o sacrament_n sure_o this_o water_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v add_v then_o next_o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o cup_n sainge_v we_o offer_v to_o the_o oh_o lord_n the_o cup_n of_o health_n besechinge_v thy_o mercyfulnes_n that_o it_o may_v ascend_v with_o a_o sweet_a savoure_n into_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n for_o our_o health_n and_o all_o the_o world_n amen_n the_o self_n same_o that_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o host_n or_o bread_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o say_v of_o the_o cup_n or_o wine_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o wine_n not_o yet_o consecrate_v may_v avayle_v for_o our_o health_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o will_v tarry_v till_o they_o can_v
in_o the_o last_o supper_n sa_v to_o the_o corynthyans_n hoc_fw-la n_z accepi_fw-la a_o dnon_n ê™_n &_o tradidi_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 11._o 1._o chorin_n 11._o that_o be_v that_o which_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n deliver_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o pure_a and_o holy_a order_n gevin_n by_o christ_n and_o keep_v with_o so_o great_a reverence_n by_o his_o apostel_n aught_o to_o have_v suffice_v we_o and_o not_o to_o make_v so_o many_o addition_n which_o blemissh_n i_o will_v not_o say_v bewray_v the_o pureness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o have_v do_v of_o baptym_n to_o which_o they_o have_v join_v salt_n oil_n spyttel_n conjure_v which_o thing_n neither_o john_n baptist_n when_o he_o baptise_a christ_n nor_o the_o apostel_n do_v ever_o use_v and_o thes_n which_o with_o reverence_n do_v keep_v christ_n appointment_n and_o with_o humbleness_n do_v obey_v he_o be_v now_o cownt_v for_o heretic_n as_o though_o they_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o obey_v man_n than_o god_n let_v every_o faithful_a christian_n judge_v iff_n we_o say_v the_o treuth_n this_o five_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n geve_v to_o understand_v clere_o that_o by_o thes_n word_n offering_n sacryfice_n and_o gift_n be_v understand_v the_o wine_n not_o yet_o consecrate_v and_o that_o they_o be_v none_o other_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n ffor_o he_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n the_o bare_a simple_a bread_n and_o the_o bare_a simple_a wine_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n and_o for_o saluacyon_n as_o in_o the_o ij_o part_n have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v not_o here_o gloze_v that_o the_o canon_n intend_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v in_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o they_o say_v shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o raunsominge_v of_o soul_n for_o it_o mean_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o of_o that_o wine_n which_o be_v to_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n now_o be_v it_o certain_a yea_o affter_o their_o own_o mind_n that_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o wine_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v bare_a plain_a bread_n and_o bare_a wine_n and_o yet_o the_o canon_n say_v that_o they_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o raunsominge_v of_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a wickedness_n the_o syxt_v part_n of_o the_o canon_n say_v the_o which_o that_o be_v to_o say_v chryst_n of_o who_o be_v make_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a part_n the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v consecration_n the_o sixth_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o consecration_n take_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o holy_a and_o honourable_a hand_n here_o the_o priest_n take_v the_o host_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o add_v and_o his_o eye_n be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o the_o god_n his_o father_n almyghty_a yield_v to_o the_o thancke_n he_o bless_v and_o here_o be_v make_v a_o cross_n upon_o the_o host_n and_o be_v add_v he_o break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o discyple_n sa_v take_v and_o eat_v all_o of_o this_o ffor_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o here_o the_o host_n be_v lifft_v up_o and_o cause_v to_o be_v honour_v a_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v but_o why_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n than_o break_v as_o christ_n do_v see_v he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o in_o his_o remembrance_n and_o not_o to_o cause_v the_o bread_n or_o wine_n to_o be_v honour_v when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o host_n be_v lay_v down_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o part_n be_v say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v likewise_o when_o they_o have_v sup_v take_v this_o noble_a cup_n in_o his_o holy_a and_o honourable_a hand_n mass_n the_o seven_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n render_v thancke_n again_o unto_o the_o he_o bless_v and_o heâ—…e_o be_v make_v a_o cross_n over_o the_o cup_n and_o add_v and_o â—…ave_v to_o his_o disciple_n sa_v take_v and_o drink_v all_o of_o â—…his_n for_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a â—…nd_n everlasting_a testament_n a_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n â—…he_o which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o â—…he_v remission_n of_o sin_n so_o offt_o as_o you_o shall_v do_v thes_n thing_n you_o shall_v do_v they_o in_o my_o remembrance_n and_o sa_v thes_n last_o word_n the_o cup_n be_v lifft_v up_o and_o cause_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o host_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o to_o gether_o contrary_a to_o christes_fw-fr ordinance_n in_o thes_n ij_o part_n be_v make_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v add_v ij_o word_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o evangeliste_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o word_n enim_fw-la and_o that_o other_o exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la oens_fw-la and_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o wine_n be_v add_v ij_o other_o that_o be_v eterni_fw-la and_o misterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la which_o likewise_o be_v not_o in_o theevamgeliste_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v maruel_v see_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o mass_n say_v that_o with_o christ_n word_n the_o consecration_n be_v make_v and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o add_v or_o minissh_v they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o they_o themselves_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o consecration_n to_o those_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o any_o other_o how_o dare_v they_o be_v bold_a to_o add_v any_o one_o word_n i_o will_v not_o now_o say_v that_o by_o this_o the_o sentence_n be_v change_v nevertheless_o see_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v any_o other_o word_n than_o those_o same_o that_o christ_n speak_v because_o he_o give_v the_o power_n of_o consecration_n to_o those_o only_a and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o as_o they_o say_v and_o that_o we_o can_v know_v certain_o what_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v but_o by_o the_o evangeliste_n or_o by_o paul_n and_o find_v those_o word_n that_o the_o canon_n do_v add_v neither_o in_o thevangeliste_n nor_o in_o paul_n it_o be_v a_o great_a rasshnes_n to_o add_v they_o here_o the_o rational_a or_o cause_n teller_n of_o divine_a officis_fw-la say_v that_o the_o apostel_n have_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o consecration_n from_o christ_n and_o we_o from_o thapostel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meruel_v though_o these_o word_n which_o seem_v add_v be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o evangeliste_n and_o yet_o speak_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o evangeliste_n for_o shortness_n have_v pass_v over_o many_o thing_n which_o the_o apostel_n have_v supply_v and_o he_o give_v thexample_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o paul_n declare_v in_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n 15_o 1._o cor._n 15_o that_o christ_n affter_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v to_o moo_v than_o v._o honder_v brother_n of_o which_o vision_n thevangeliste_n make_v no_o mencyon_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a he_o allege_v also_o that_o among_o thevangeliste_n one_n declare_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o neither_o leavith_n out_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v true_a that_o thevamgeliste_n have_v leffe_a out_o certain_a thing_n which_o be_v do_v and_o allthoughe_o the_o one_o supply_v that_o which_o the_o other_o leave_v out_o this_o make_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangeliste_n chief_o to_o they_o of_o the_o consecration_n to_o which_o word_n only_o christ_n according_a to_o their_o opinion_n have_v give_v power_n to_o change_v the_o bread_n in_o to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o to_o the_o blood_n and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o who_o do_v asserten_a we_o that_o christ_n speak_v this_o word_n enim_fw-la and_o thes_n other_o word_n ad_v that_o be_v to_o say_v exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la oens_fw-la and_o those_o other_o ij_o that_o be_v to_o say_v aeterni_fw-la and_o misterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n to_o moo_o than_o v._o honder_v brother_n because_o paul_n to_o who_o christ_n do_v reveal_v it_o have_v writon_n it_o but_o if_o paul_n have_v not_o writon_n it_o and_o find_v it_o not_o in_o the_o gospel_n how_o can_v it_o be_v certain_o know_v and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o likewise_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o thing_n lefft_v out_o by_o one_o evangelist_n be_v know_v because_o a_o neither_o do_v tell_v they_o but_o if_o all_o have_v lefft_v they_o out_o how_o can_v we_o certain_o know_v they_o o_o sai_o they_o the_o church_n have_v it_o from_o the_o apostel_n say_v thou_o so_o how_o do_v thou_o know_v it_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v
the_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o the_o apostel_n and_o be_v attributet_fw-la to_o they_o which_o neaver_o be_v we_o may_v than_o affter_o this_o sort_n attribute_n to_o the_o apostel_n what_o we_o will_v paul_n write_v to_o the_o chorynte_n 11._o 1._o corith_n 11._o teach_v they_o the_o form_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o he_o put_v not_o in_o any_o of_o thes_n word_n and_o yet_o sure_o for_o all_o that_o he_o teach_v to_o consecrate_v well_o why_o than_o do_v he_o not_o put_v in_o thes_n word_n iff_n in_o the_o consecration_n there_o be_v nothing_o consider_v but_o the_o sentemcâ—…_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n though_o some_o word_n be_v add_v or_o minissh_v so_o that_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o alter_v but_o the_o consideration_n here_o be_v of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o they_o be_v to_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o power_n to_o consecrate_v and_o to_o they_o it_o behove_v not_o to_o add_v or_o to_o minissh_v all_o this_o i_o say_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n for_o they_o will_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v give_v the_o vertew_n of_o consecrate_v to_o the_o word_n which_o he_o himselff_o speak_v and_o not_o to_o other_o and_o yet_o thes_n word_n that_o i_o say_v be_v add_v be_v neither_o in_o thevangeliste_n nor_o in_o paul_n here_o must_v we_o say_v that_o paul_n teach_v not_o to_o consecrate_v well_o because_o he_o speak_v they_o not_o or_o else_o iff_a paul_n teach_v to_o consecrate_v well_o that_o christ_n speak_v not_o those_o word_n and_o if_o christ_n speak_v they_o not_o they_o have_v use_v a_o great_a rasshnes_n that_o have_v add_v they_o specyal_o have_v that_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o the_o consecration_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o power_n give_v to_o those_o word_n only_o that_o christ_n pronownce_v moreover_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o put_v in_o thes_n word_n which_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o be_v quod_fw-la ê“uobis_fw-la datur_fw-la which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o as_o luke_n say_v or_o else_o ê™_n pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la tradet_fw-la and_o frangitur_fw-la which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o as_o paul_n say_v as_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o wine_n there_o be_v thes_n word_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o body_n be_v no_o less_o give_v for_o our_o redemption_n than_o the_o blood_n why_o have_v they_o in_o this_o part_n maim_v the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o not_o those_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o wine_n let_v every_o man_n judge_n if_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v but_o this_o be_v the_o best_a of_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o maintain_v it_o say_v that_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o wine_n be_v change_v the_o one_o in_o to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o other_o in_o to_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o wine_n and_o be_v much_o cumber_v because_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o be_v show_v by_o this_o demonstrative_a hoc_fw-la when_o be_v say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n if_o by_o this_o word_n hoc_fw-la be_v show_v the_o bread_n the_o sa_n be_v false_a because_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v in_o to_o the_o body_n till_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v utter_v iff_n the_o body_n be_v show_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v there_o before_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v and_o before_o the_o consecration_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o we_o have_v the_o like_a to_o say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o wine_n which_o thing_n be_v declare_v when_o be_v say_v hoc_fw-la en_fw-fr n._n sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la etc._n etc._n iff_n the_o wine_n be_v show_v it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o wine_n shall_v be_v blood_n if_o the_o blood_n be_v show_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v there_o before_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v which_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o therefore_o some_o say_v affter_o one_o sort_n and_o some_o affter_o a_o neither_o and_o to_o be_v short_a they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o may_v say_v one_o say_v that_o this_o hoc_fw-la do_v show_n partly_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o understond_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o thes_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o into_o which_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v transsubstantiate_a be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o richard_n of_o s._n victor_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n certain_a other_o say_v that_o the_o with_o come_v of_o the_o bread_n be_v show_v and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n some_o other_o say_v that_o this_o pronown_n hoc_fw-la be_v take_v material_o and_o do_v not_o show_v any_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v pronownce_v in_o the_o consecration_n but_o christes_fw-fr word_n only_o be_v repeat_v to_o other_o the_o contrary_n appear_v ffor_o when_o christ_n pronownce_v those_o word_n he_o shw_v some_o thing_n and_o do_v consecrate_v therefore_o now_o also_o be_v the_o same_o word_n and_o have_v the_o selff_n same_o use_n that_o they_o have_v when_o christ_n speak_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o selff_n same_o signification_n and_o even_o as_o christ_n than_o show_v some_o thing_n so_o now_o must_v some_o thing_n be_v show_v innocentius_n the_o iij._o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v hold_v that_o christ_n consecrate_v with_o other_o word_n than_o thes_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la en_fw-fr calix_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la mei_fw-la some_o other_o have_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v be_v give_v to_o thes_n word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o at_o the_o utter_n of_o they_o be_v make_v he_o transsubstanciation_n some_o other_o say_v and_o among_o he_o rest_v master_n durant_n that_o christ_n first_o do_v consecrate_v with_o a_o divine_a power_n not_o know_v to_o we_o and_o affter_o he_o declare_v the_o fasshion_n with_o which_o affter_o he_o man_n shall_v consecrate_v for_o christ_n bless_v with_o his_o own_o power_n but_o we_o do_v bless_v by_o the_o virtue_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o word_n with_o which_o man_n consecrate_v that_o be_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la and_o when_o the_o priest_n pronownce_v thes_n word_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o to_o the_o blood_n there_o be_v other_o that_o say_v that_o christ_n consecrate_v with_o other_o word_n than_o thes_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o that_o he_o consecrate_v when_o he_o bless_v peter_n commestor_n say_v that_o christ_n consecrate_v with_o thes_n word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la but_o he_o speak_v they_o sofft_o to_o himself_o and_o change_v the_o bread_n in_o to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o to_o the_o blood_n and_o affter_o he_o repeat_v they_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o the_o apostel_n other_o some_o say_v that_o christ_n pronownce_v the_o word_n twice_o first_o to_o geve_v they_o the_o virtue_n of_o consecrate_v and_o affter_o he_o pronownce_v the_o same_o word_n to_o teach_v the_o apostel_n the_o fasshon_n of_o consecrate_v and_o this_o opinion_n be_v little_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a some_o other_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v both_o consecrate_v together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v than_o be_v the_o bread_n consecrate_v and_o not_o before_o other_o some_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n first_o be_v consecrate_v and_o affâ—…er_o the_o wine_n abowt_v the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v of_o the_o wine_n some_o say_v as_o bonaventure_n in_o the_o iiij_o of_o the_o sentence_n the_o viij_o distinction_n and_o many_o other_o that_o thes_n word_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la calix_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la mei_fw-la be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v the_o wine_n the_o other_o which_o be_v add_v that_o be_v to_o say_v novi_fw-la &_o aeter_fw-la ni_fw-fr testamenti_fw-la be_v only_o to_o furnissh_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n in_o the_o iij._o part_n of_o his_o somm_n say_v that_o all_o thes_n word_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n scotus_n say_v that_o be_v unknowen_a for_o certainty_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o form_n or_o not_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o determine_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o they_o ought_v to_o say_v all_o as_o iff_o they_o be_v of_o
the_o substance_n of_o the_o form_n albeit_o that_o common_o the_o doctor_n agree_v with_o bonaventure_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o scotus_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o wine_n but_o in_o part_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o say_v the_o truth_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o bonaventure_n nor_o thomas_n of_o aquina_n nor_o as_o many_o moo_o school_n doctor_n as_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o mass_n ever_o know_v certain_o the_o very_a poinctt_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o part_n of_o consecration_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proof_n theroff_fw-mi for_o iff_o they_o have_v know_v it_o there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o diversity_n and_o confusion_n of_o opinion_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o we_o can_v yet_o iff_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o other_o this_o their_o so_o great_a diversity_n show_v plain_o that_o they_o never_o know_v it_o nor_o never_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o iff_n the_o opinion_n that_o they_o defend_v be_v true_a there_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o diverse_a opinion_n what_o a_o vain_a thing_n be_v it_o than_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o certain_a word_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n not_o withstond_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v be_v show_v that_o be_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o certain_a word_n the_o substance_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o of_o the_o other_o part_v not_o to_o know_v or_o not_o to_o be_v certain_a which_o shall_v be_v those_o word_n they_o speak_v also_o in_o such_o sort_n of_o this_o consecratoin_n that_o affter_o their_o own_o opinion_n the_o church_n or_o the_o peple_n that_o hear_v the_o mass_n be_v never_o certain_a whether_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v or_o not_o for_o the_o master_n of_o sentencis_fw-la say_v in_o the_o iiij_o that_o the_o heretic_n can_v not_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o consecrate_v and_o also_o he_o say_v you_o must_v have_v the_o intent_n for_o otherwise_o you_o consecrate_v not_o and_o who_o can_v be_v certain_a either_o of_o the_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o intent_n of_o he_o that_o celebrate_v sure_o no_o man_n be_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o consciens_fw-la of_o man_n which_o none_o seith_n but_o god_n and_o he_o that_o celebrate_v therefore_o the_o peple_n that_o hear_v the_o mass_n be_v never_o certain_a when_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v and_o when_o not_o the_o cause_n why_o this_o confusion_n be_v among_o they_o first_o be_v because_o they_o know_v not_o proper_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n consecration_n be_v for_o consecration_n mean_v one_o thing_n and_o they_o think_v it_o shall_v have_v a_o neither_o meaning_n beside_o they_o believe_v or_o at_o the_o least_o cause_n man_n to_o think_v that_o they_o believe_v and_o they_o preach_v the_o same_o as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o wine_n be_v change_v the_o one_o in_o to_o the_o true_a and_o substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o wine_n in_o to_o his_o blood_n and_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n real_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o great_a and_o as_o thick_a as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v whole_o in_o that_o little_a host_n and_o whole_o in_o that_o cup_n where_o the_o wine_n be_v and_o they_o will_v that_o here_o there_o shall_v come_v to_o gether_o many_o miracle_n and_o they_o hold_v that_o this_o meruelo_n change_n which_o they_o call_v transsubstanciation_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n and_o they_o will_v that_o consecration_n do_v mean_a change_n of_o bread_n in_o to_o the_o body_n and_o of_o wine_n in_o to_o the_o blood_n make_v with_o thes_n word_n so_o that_o they_o make_v this_o consecracyon_n as_o the_o enchanter_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v their_o enchantment_n with_o certain_a word_n which_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o devel_n think_v to_o have_v virtue_n to_o work_v certain_a wonderful_a effecty_n so_o do_v they_o that_o think_v with_o thes_n word_n speak_v soft_o over_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o change_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thes_n ij_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o know_v not_o with_o what_o word_n the_o consecratyon_n be_v make_v nor_o when_o it_o be_v make_v ffor_o have_v that_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v make_v that_o marvelous_a change_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n thes_n word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la make_v than_o the_o difficultye_n and_o they_o know_v not_o what_o thing_n be_v shwesd_v by_o this_o word_n hoc_fw-la for_o iff_a the_o bread_n be_v show_v the_o sa_n appear_v falss_o unto_o they_o because_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o all_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v and_o when_o they_o show_v the_o bread_n the_o word_n be_v not_o yet_o speak_v than_o see_v the_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o there_o there_o can_v not_o be_v show_v by_o this_o word_n hoc_fw-la the_o body_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o and_o if_o they_o say_v they_o show_v the_o body_n by_o this_o hoc_fw-la that_o sa_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la semyth_n to_o they_o untrew_a likewise_o for_o see_v the_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o there_o in_o that_o host_n it_o can_v not_o be_v shw_v in_o it_o and_o thus_o not_o know_v how_o to_o make_v true_a that_o sa_v what_o soever_o sort_n they_o shall_v speak_v it_o they_o go_v abowt_n writhe_v it_o a_o thousand_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o will_v fain_o help_v the_o matter_n if_o they_o can_v but_o they_o find_v not_o the_o way_n for_o god_n will_v not_o as_o it_o chance_v to_o pharaos_n conjurer_n that_o can_v not_o do_v that_o they_o will_v â—…_n exo._n â—…_n so_o they_o will_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o hold_v that_o opinion_n they_o hold_v and_o for_o to_o geve_v credyt_n to_o the_o mass_n they_o will_v yet_o i_o say_v make_v that_o sa_n agree_v with_o this_o their_o opinion_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n how_o let_v they_o turn_v it_o yet_o as_o they_o will_v their_o opynyon_n stand_v christ_n sa_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la can_v be_v make_v true_a than_o their_o opynynon_n be_v most_o false_a which_o can_v stand_v with_o god_n truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o word_n it_o be_v chance_v also_o to_o they_o as_o to_o those_o that_o will_v have_v byld_v the_o great_a tower_n of_o babylon_n and_o have_v make_v it_o meruelo_n high_a as_o it_o be_v writon_n in_o genesis_n â—…_n gene._n â—…_n but_o god_n confuse_v their_o tongue_n that_o one_o do_v not_o understand_v a_o neither_o although_o that_o all_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o bylding_n of_o it_o even_o so_o it_o hapnyth_v to_o thes_n carpenter_n or_o bvilder_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o also_o will_v if_o they_o can_v lifft_v it_o up_o even_o to_o heaven_n and_o make_v it_o be_v cownt_v as_o a_o godly_a thing_n and_o a_o high_a worship_n and_o they_o all_o be_v agree_v to_o this_o workmanship_n and_o because_o they_o see_v that_o iff_n they_o hold_v not_o that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o host_n and_o his_o true_a and_o natural_a blood_n in_o the_o cup_n the_o mass_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o price_n or_o any_o estimation_n but_o rather_o by_o and_o by_o shall_v decay_v therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o take_v heed_n to_o this_o to_o persuade_v and_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o can_v to_o make_v the_o peple_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o bodily_a in_o that_o host_n and_o that_o cup._n nevertheless_o god_n have_v confuse_v their_o tong_n and_o their_o mind_n in_o to_o so_o many_o way_n and_o opinion_n in_o to_o so_o diverse_a fancy_n and_o spechis_n that_o the_o one_o be_v disagree_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v now_o a_o plain_a and_o a_o manifest_a token_n that_o this_o workmanship_n please_v not_o god_n and_o final_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o sa_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v verify_v that_o everi_n plantinge_v which_o the_o heavinly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o 15._o mat._n 15._o we_o do_v not_o now_o intend_v to_o go_v abowt_n to_o prove_v here_o that_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v false_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v change_v
the_o one_o in_o to_o his_o body_n and_o other_o in_o to_o his_o blood_n because_o we_o shall_v make_v to_o long_o a_o digression_n from_o our_o purpose_n but_o with_o god_n favour_n when_o we_o have_v end_v this_o discourse_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o mass_n book_n we_o will_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n join_v to_o it_o a_o plain_a sermon_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o which_o we_o will_v prove_v the_o treuth_n and_o for_o this_o time_n we_o will_v make_v it_o onli_fw-fr appear_v that_o they_o understond_v not_o what_o consecration_n mean_v therefore_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o consecrare_fw-la affter_o the_o holy_a scripture_n meaneâ—…h_v not_o to_o change_v one_o thing_n in_o to_o a_o neither_o by_o virtue_n of_o certain_a word_n as_o they_o take_v and_o understand_v the_o consecration_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n mind_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n of_o their_o substance_n in_o to_o other_o substancis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v be_v not_o mar_v or_o destroy_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o they_o remain_v no_o long_o affter_o the_o consecration_n but_o be_v undo_v and_o destroy_v and_o be_v no_o more_o that_o they_o be_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v remain_v the_o selff_n same_o that_o it_o be_v first_o and_o be_v not_o alter_v in_o his_o substance_n but_o only_o be_v dedicate_v or_o appoint_v to_o a_o certain_a holy_a use_n to_o the_o which_o first_o it_o be_v not_o appoint_v or_o ordain_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o consecrare_fw-la as_o for_o example_n and_o how_o be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o some_o holy_a use_n as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o common_a prayer_n even_o so_o man_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v dedicate_v and_o appoint_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o sacred_a use_n of_o god_n service_n all_o christian_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v dedicate_v and_o appoint_v to_o his_o service_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o he_o dwell_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o many_o place_n 2._o 1._o cho_n 3._o 2._o cho_n 6._o ephe._n 2._o now_o it_o appearith_v that_o the_o man_n remainith_n still_o the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o change_v in_o substance_n because_o he_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n but_o only_o be_v dedicate_v and_o appoint_v to_o god_n service_n to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o first_o appoint_v this_o which_o we_o say_v we_o say_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o many_o place_n 27._o exo._n 13.29_o num_fw-la 6._o leviti_fw-la 27._o as_o in_o exodus_fw-la numerus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la it_o be_v writton_n in_o exodus_fw-la that_o every_o first_o bear_v male_a shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o well_o of_o man_n as_o of_o beastis_fw-la also_o that_o aron_n and_o his_o child_n be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v priest_n it_o apperith_v in_o numerus_fw-la as_o well_o of_o man_n as_o woman_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o the_o last_o of_o leviticus_fw-la where_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o man_n and_o of_o feldy_n and_o universal_o of_o everi_n consecrate_a thing_n it_o appear_v that_o that_o consecration_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o change_v one_o thing_n in_o to_o another_o with_o word_n but_o mean_v to_o dedicate_v and_o appoint_v and_o as_o a_o man_n will_v sai_o to_o appropriate_v a_o thing_n to_o god_n and_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v god_n whether_o it_o be_v man_n beast_n or_o field_n shall_v not_o be_v sell_v nor_o can_v not_o be_v redeem_v or_o ransome_v and_o thes_n be_v the_o consecration_n make_v in_o the_o law_n which_o although_o we_o do_v not_o now_o use_v yet_o nevertheless_o they_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o consecrare_fw-la mean_v and_o that_o it_o import_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o dedicate_v and_o appoint_v a_o thing_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o so_o we_o will_v say_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o wine_n that_o it_o be_v no_o change_v of_o their_o substancis_fw-la make_v by_o virtue_n of_o word_n but_o it_o be_v a_o appoint_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v signify_v and_o bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o he_o give_v they_o for_o our_o redemption_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v when_o he_o institute_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 11._o matth._n 26._o marc._n 14._o luc._n 22._o 1._o corint_fw-la 11._o sa_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o in_o his_o remembrance_n we_o have_v be_v long_o in_o this_o our_o talk_n which_o we_o have_v do_v for_o the_o ignorant_a and_o not_o for_o the_o learned_a and_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v weighty_a the_o iii_o chapter_n this_o examine_v the_o viij_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o declare_v how_o he_o that_o say_v the_o mass_n usurp_v that_o office_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o also_o say_v a_o most_o wicked_a prayer_n which_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o christ_n the_o viij_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v wherefore_o we_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o holy_a peple_n remember_v we_o of_o christ_n thy_o sonn_n our_o lord_n of_o so_o bless_a a_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o glorios_fw-la ascension_n in_o to_o the_o heaven_n do_v offer_n to_o thy_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o thy_o reward_n and_o giffte_n the_o pure_a host_n the_o holy_a host_n the_o unspotted_a host_n and_o here_o sa_v thes_n word_n be_v make_v iij._o cross_n over_o the_o host_n and_o over_o the_o cup_n consecrate_v to_o gether_o that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o both_o of_o they_o and_o affter_o he_o add_v holy_a bread_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o cup_n of_o continual_a health_n and_o here_o ij_o other_o cross_n be_v make_v the_o one_o when_o the_o bread_n be_v name_v over_o the_o same_o host_n and_o the_o other_o over_o the_o cup_n when_o the_o same_o be_v name_v in_o this_o viij_o part_n be_v affirm_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o peple_n by_o the_o remembrans_fw-la that_o they_o have_v of_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n do_v offer_n unto_o god_n that_o host_n and_o that_o cup_n consecrate_v which_o be_v as_o they_o think_v the_o true_a body_n and_o very_a blood_n of_o christ._n but_o where_o be_v it_o find_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o christ_n or_o god_n do_v ever_o ordain_v that_o either_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o peple_n shall_v offer_v unto_o god_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o deed_n we_o find_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o such_o a_o offering_n as_o christ_n have_v make_v and_o therefore_o he_o have_v ordain_v this_o sacrament_n to_o thintent_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o oblation_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v to_o god_n either_o the_o body_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o sonn_n that_o have_v god_n not_o appoint_v we_o nor_o yet_o christ_n nor_o any_fw-la apostel_n ever_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o for_o this_o office_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n belong_v only_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o high_a and_o everlasting_a priest_n 7.9.10_o heb._n 7.9.10_o and_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o us._n and_o the_o some_o christ_n have_v do_v it_o once_o for_o all_o when_o he_o be_v offer_v and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o it_o need_v not_o to_o do_v it_o offtner_o because_o that_o that_o only_a time_n have_v suffice_v to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o which_o we_o do_v now_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o be_v a_o memory_n of_o that_o offering_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o selff_n same_o thing_n but_o a_o remembrance_n of_o it_o and_o if_o any_o will_v say_v for_o all_o this_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o christian_n to_o offer_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o peter_n say_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a offering_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o peter_n mean_v not_o here_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o mean_v of_o those_o hostess_fw-la
that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o which_o not_o only_o the_o priest_n but_o all_o christian_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n accept_v by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o thes_n host_n or_o sacrifice_n we_o be_v first_o ourselves_o which_o ought_v to_o offer_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n ass_n paul_n exhort_v to_o the_o romans_n sa_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v give_v up_o or_o offer_v your_o body_n a_o holy_a live_a and_o please_a host_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n this_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v by_o deny_v of_o ourseluis_fw-la beside_o that_o praiss_n thankesgeve_a prayer_n allme_n deed_n and_o to_o be_v short_a all_o duty_n off_o christian_a devotion_n be_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v trowth_n peter_n speak_v not_o here_o to_o the_o prestis_n only_o but_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o christian_a peple_n and_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o he_o call_v a_o choose_a peple_n a_o kingly_a presthode_n etc._n etc._n the_o press_v than_o that_o say_v the_o mass_n usurp_v the_o office_n that_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n but_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o this_o yet_o more_o largy_o in_o the_o iiij_o part_n there_o follow_v further_o more_o in_o this_o part_n a_o prayer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o which_o thing_n or_o else_o upon_o which_o giffte_n and_o speak_v of_o that_o host_n and_o that_o wine_n consecrate_v which_o affter_o their_o opinion_n be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o the_o natural_a blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o ihe_v which_o thing_n say_v he_o vouchsave_o to_o look_n with_o a_o helpful_a and_o a_o favourable_a cowntenance_n and_o to_o accept_v they_o as_o thou_o do_v vouchsave_o to_o accept_v the_o giffte_n of_o thy_o just_a servant_n abel_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o patriarch_n abraham_n and_o that_o holy_a sacrifice_n unspotted_a host_n that_o thy_o high_a press_a melchisedech_n do_v offer_v unto_o the._n they_o that_o have_v make_v this_o prayer_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o nine_o part_n either_o they_o byleve_v not_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o host_n or_o in_o that_o cup_n and_o so_o be_v heretic_n affter_o the_o opinion_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o hold_v as_o a_o artickle_a of_o our_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o if_o they_o bylevid_v it_o they_o have_v speak_v most_o folissh_o and_o wicked_o for_o in_o this_o prayer_n be_v desire_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o accept_v the_o giffte_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o thes_n iij._o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o abel_n abraham_n and_o melchisedeck_n which_o be_v plain_o man_n and_o not_o withowt_n sin_n although_o just_a by_o god_n grace_n and_o have_v need_n of_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n iff_o it_o be_v so_o than_o as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v how_o do_v this_o prayer_n desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v the_o bodi_fw-la and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n as_o he_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o those_o 3._o as_o though_o his_o own_o sonn_n be_v not_o more_o accept_v but_o rather_o less_o accept_v than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thes_n 3._o which_o be_v sacrifice_n of_o unreasonable_a beast_n and_o of_o plain_a creature_n and_o who_o dowt_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v withowt_n measure_v more_o accept_v than_o as_o many_o sacrifice_n as_o ever_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o who_o dowthet_n that_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n all_o the_o offering_n all_o the_o service_n all_o the_o good_a work_n of_o thes_n iij._o fore_n name_v and_o of_o all_o other_o man_n that_o ever_o please_v or_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v accept_v by_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o body_n and_o by_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o which_o god_n be_v pacify_v with_o we_o who_o dowt_v this_o but_o the_o infidel_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n and_o this_o prayer_n desier_v that_o god_n will_v so_o accept_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n ah_o blasphemos_fw-la prayer_n thes_n be_v those_o great_a mystery_n that_o this_o canon_n have_v which_o william_n durant_n expownd_v with_o so_o great_a reverence_n but_o some_o man_n may_v paraventure_fw-fr say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o desire_v in_o this_o prayer_n absolute_o that_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o themselves_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o those_o iij._o holy_a man_n because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v more_o acceptable_a for_o themselves_o than_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o so_o be_v the_o prayer_n to_o be_v understond_v this_o answer_n seem_v subtle_a and_o some_o contentio_n man_n might_n paraventure_fw-fr show_n himself_o stout_a with_o it_o but_o it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v always_o inconvenient_a ffor_o iff_n they_o will_v desire_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o themselves_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o simple_a man_n no_o man_n will_v ever_o say_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v conveniente_a and_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v inconuenyent_n also_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n off_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v accept_v for_o we_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o those_o iij_o wear_n because_o it_o be_v very_a convenyent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o we_o than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o those_o iij._o ffor_o because_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v obtain_v we_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n redemption_n grace_n and_o everlasting_a life_n a_o thing_n that_o those_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o do_v to_o those_o iij._o that_o do_v they_o thos_n sacrifice_n be_v in_o deed_n figure_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o do_v not_o take_v a_o way_n sin_n nor_o give_v not_o health_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n â—…_n he._n â—…_n here_o william_n durant_n say_v in_o his_o ratyonall_a that_o this_o word_n sicut_fw-la do_v mean_v likelyne_n and_o not_o quantytye_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o iff_a we_o shall_v offer_v any_o gyfft_v that_o be_v a_o plain_a creature_n we_o may_v ask_v this_o but_o the_o sonn_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v who_o can_v but_o be_v more_o accept_v to_o god_n withowt_n comparison_n than_o those_o sacrifice_n this_o prayer_n be_v fond_a and_o be_v as_o if_o for_o a_o great_a prince_n that_o have_v infinite_a riches_n some_o friend_n of_o he_o will_v desire_v and_o pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o same_o prince_n as_o rich_a as_o a_o private_a citizin_v such_o a_o prayer_n shall_v be_v scorn_n worthy_a and_o folissh_a even_o so_o be_v this_o and_o absolute_o to_o he_o that_o well_o consider_v the_o matter_n he_o that_o make_v this_o prayer_n do_v not_o byleve_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v real_o in_o that_o host_n and_o cup_n but_o beleve_v that_o there_o be_v thon_o bread_n and_o wine_n even_o as_o in_o baptism_n we_o have_v no_o change_n of_o the_o water_n but_o the_o water_n remain_v water_n as_o before_o although_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o it_o be_v not_o before_o yet_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n do_v not_o change_v the_o water_n as_o concern_v the_o substance_n even_o so_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v bread_n and_o wine_n still_o for_o iff_o he_o have_v think_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n realli_n he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v that_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v to_o fond_a iff_a christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o and_o he_o byleve_v it_o not_o it_o follow_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n that_o this_o prayer_n be_v heresy_n the_o four_o chapter_n here_o be_v examine_v the_o ix_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v most_o wicked_a it_o examine_v also_o the_o x._o part_n which_o be_v folissh_a and_o speak_v against_o itself_o and_o it_o examine_v also_o the_o xi_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n the_o ix_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v this_o prayer_n on_o our_o kneis_n we_o beseech_v the_o almighty_a god_n command_v that_o thes_n thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o host_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v carry_v by_o thy_o holy_a angel_n hand_n to_o thy_o high_a altar_n in_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o shall_v receive_v of_o this_o partake_n
not_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n sometime_o cry_v out_o 27._o mathei_n 27._o as_o when_o he_o cry_v on_o the_o cross_n heli_n heli_n and_o when_o also_o preach_v he_o cry_v if_o any_o be_v thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n and_o the_o rational_a a_o little_a affter_o say_v that_o be_v cause_n we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o deserve_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v except_o it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a peter_n and_o paul_n and_o other_o saint_n therefore_o we_o do_v call_v they_o here_o to_o our_o help_n but_o i_o ask_v by_o who_o intercession_n be_v sin_n forgeven_v by_o peter_n paulis_n or_o the_o saint_n all_o which_o have_v their_o sin_n iff_n this_o prayer_n intend_v that_o that_o the_o rational_a say_v it_o be_v blasphemos_fw-la as_o though_o we_o deserve_v not_o pardon_n eycept_v by_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a peter_n paul_n andrew_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o where_o be_v this_o sound_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o deserve_v not_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n how_o do_v this_o rational_a know_v this_o how_o can_v we_o sure_o speak_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n iff_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n thorowowt_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v we_o by_o christ_n entreat_v and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o means_n advocate_n and_o entreater_n and_o it_o appoint_v no_o neither_o but_o he_o nor_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o and_o this_o prayer_n will_v have_v that_o by_o saint_n prayer_n sin_n be_v forgeven_v us._n why_o say_v he_o not_o by_o christis_fw-la intercession_n why_o do_v we_o than_o fain_o to_o ourselves_o of_o our_o fancy_n other_o advocate_n and_o other_o intreaters_n but_o let_v the_o rational_a with_o his_o mass_n tell_v i_o a_o little_a the_o forename_a saint_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o who_o intercession_n deserve_v they_o pardon_v have_v all_o have_v one_o sin_n or_o other_o sureli_n all_o have_v need_n of_o pardon_n it_o be_v necessari_fw-la iff_n they_o will_v answer_v well_o that_o they_o say_v by_o christ_n iff_o it_o be_v so_o why_o do_v they_o allege_v other_o than_o he_o in_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n what_o man_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o one_o only_a way_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v forgeven_v as_o s._n john_n say_v in_o his_o 1._o pistell_n that_o he_o be_v the_o propycyation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o for_o we_o but_o for_o all_o those_o of_o the_o world_n when_o this_o prayer_n be_v do_v the_o host_n be_v break_v over_o the_o cup_n in_o 2._o part_n and_o one_o of_o those_o party_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o pa◅en_n and_o the_o other_o also_o be_v break_v in_o 2._o part_n and_o the_o one_o of_o thes_n 2._o second_v partis_fw-la be_v lay_v also_o upon_o the_o paten_a with_o the_o other_o that_o first_o be_v put_v there_o and_o affter_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o other_o of_o the_o 2._o pecy_n also_o over_o the_o cup_n he_o say_v per_fw-la omne_fw-la secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la and_o amen_o be_v answer_v and_o affter_o he_o add_v pax_fw-la domini_fw-la sit_fw-la semper_fw-la vo_o biscum_fw-la and_o sa_v thes_n word_n there_o be_v make_v 3._o crossis_fw-la with_o that_o piece_n of_o the_o host_n over_o the_o cup_n when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v and_o the_o crossis_fw-la make_v the_o press_v say_v thes_n word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v the_o mix_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v unto_o we_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v receive_v they_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o all_o thes_n thing_n have_v their_o signification_n and_o their_o mystery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o superstition_n but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n teach_v christ_n do_v not_o put_v any_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o to_o the_o cup_n but_o several_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n first_o the_o bread_n which_o signify_v the_o body_n after_o the_o wine_n which_o signify_v the_o blood_n each_o one_o a_o part_n by_o itself_o and_o do_v not_o mingle_v they_o together_o as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v sometime_o with_o common_a bread_n that_o be_v eat_v sopt_v in_o wine_n this_o be_v not_o convenyent_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v otherwise_o than_o as_o christ_n have_v teach_v us._n here_o the_o racyonall_a say_v that_o this_o mixture_n be_v make_v for_o iij._o cause_n the_o first_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o withowt_n the_o blood_n nor_o the_o blood_n withowt_n the_o body_n the_o second_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v not_o but_o one_o sacrament_n the_o three_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o return_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n and_o what_o mean_v it_o that_o the_o apostel_n and_o the_o prymatyve_a church_n the_o which_o keep_v the_o singleness_n of_o the_o institucyon_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o add_v thes_n myngling_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o handell_v the_o divyne_a misterye_n affter_o our_o own_o fasshion_n yea_o rather_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o they_o and_o even_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v add_v why_o also_o may_v not_o we_o make_v other_o addicyon_n and_o gyve_v they_o their_o significacyon_n and_o add_v everi_n day_n to_o this_o mass_n even_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o make_v it_o so_o long_o that_o they_o shall_v stand_v a_o hole_n year_n in_o sa_v it_o than_o what_o mean_v this_o word_n consecracyon_n when_o the_o press_a say_v let_v this_o mixture_n and_o consecracyon_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v maid_n be_v not_o the_o consecracyon_n make_v already_o and_o the_o bread_n turn_v in_o to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o to_o the_o blood_n as_o they_o say_v what_o need_v it_o more_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v again_o a_o new_a iff_o it_o be_v make_v already_o except_o they_o will_v understand_v and_o gulf_n affter_o this_o fasshon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v the_o comixcyon_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n that_o we_o make_v and_o the_o consecracyon_n already_o make_v become_v to_o we_o that_o shall_v take_v it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v if_o this_o be_v his_o mind_n or_o no_o that_o ordain_v this_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la of_o the_o iiij_o prayer_n that_o go_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o ij_o that_o follow_v how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o last_o prayer_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v wicked_a and_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o pryvate_a mass_n the_o agnus_fw-la dei_fw-la follow_v which_o be_v say_v iij._o time_n affter_o that_o be_v say_v iij._o prayer_n the_o first_o dester_v that_o god_n will_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o sin_n of_o he_o that_o say_v the_o mass_n and_o that_o he_o will_v according_o to_o his_o will_v agree_v and_o make_v one_o the_o church_n the_o second_o dester_v that_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v deliver_v he_o from_o iniquity_n and_o from_o all_o his_o evels_n and_o praith_o that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v near_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v never_o be_v sonder_v from_o he_o the_o three_o desire_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o become_v his_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o defence_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o thes_n iij_o prayer_n be_v say_v he_o take_v the_o host_n in_o his_o hand_n sa_v i_o will_v take_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n and_o will_v call_v up_o on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o knock_v his_o breast_n iij._o time_n sa_v also_o thrice_o domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la that_o be_v lord_n i_o ā_o unworthy_a and_o affter_o he_o have_v take_v the_o host_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n keep_v my_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n amen_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o receive_v the_o host_n and_o affter_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n in_o his_o hand_n sa_v quid_fw-la retribuam_fw-la domino_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v thus_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n keep_v my_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o receive_v the_o cup_n thone_n and_o other_o be_v receive_v the_o press_v affterwardes_o
the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o of_o the_o hole_n mass_n either_o they_o mean_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n not_o yet_o consecrate_v or_o else_o affter_o that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v which_o way_n so_o ever_o they_o take_v it_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n although_o i_o know_v that_o affter_o both_o sortis_fw-la they_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n both_o affter_o the_o consecration_n and_o before_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o affter_o the_o consecration_n follow_v their_o opinion_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v a_o sacrice_n for_o as_o they_o think_v christ_n all_o hole_n be_v there_o in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o only_o christ_n the_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n also_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o consecration_n how_o can_v they_o deny_v it_o so_o many_o prayer_n secret_n and_o chief_o the_o canon_n affirm_v it_o the_o which_o canon_n in_o the_o first_o part_n praith_o god_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o call_v they_o holy_a untasted_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o memento_n he_o call_v they_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n the_o which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o four_o part_n he_o call_v they_o a_o oblacyon_n and_o in_o the_o fifft_v he_o praith_v god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v taccept_v this_o oblation_n so_o that_o it_o may_v become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o best_a belove_a sonn_n so_o that_o than_o they_o will_v that_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o consecrate_v shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o ransome_v of_o soul_n and_o they_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v become_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n iff_o they_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v become_v then_o be_v they_o not_o yet_o consecrate_v for_o when_o they_o be_v consecrate_v they_o be_v become_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o they_o think_v and_o it_o need_v not_o any_o more_o to_o pray_v that_o they_o shall_v become_v so_o because_o they_o be_v already_o so_o becomne_v that_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n unconsecrate_v shall_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o prove_v for_o that_o according_a to_o tholy_a scripture_n the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v that_o that_o have_v redeem_v us._n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o redemption_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o paul_n as_o it_o be_v writton_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o to_o the_o colossian_n 1._o eph._n 1._o collos_n 1._o but_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v neither_o with_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o only_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o unspotted_a lamb_n christ_n as_o peter_n say_v in_o his_o first_o pistol_n 1_o 1._o petri_n 1_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n which_o you_o take_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o elder_n with_o fadeable_a thing_n as_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o with_o christ_n precios_fw-la blood_n as_o of_o a_o hole_n and_o undefyled_a lamb_n be_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n unconsecrate_v thing_n fade_v able_a and_o corruptible_a how_o vile_a do_v this_o mass_n make_v christ_n redemption_n of_o how_o little_a value_n his_o bless_a blood_n god_n will_v not_o pardon_v sine_z but_o that_o there_o be_v pay_v so_o great_a a_o price_n so_o great_a a_o passion_n so_o high_a a_o blood_n and_o so_o great_a a_o death_n as_o that_o be_v of_o his_o sonn_n and_o they_o will_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o neither_o but_o plain_n bread_n and_o plain_a wine_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n when_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v shall_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n although_o there_o be_v no_o more_o neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v so_o much_o less_o a_o sacrifice_n iff_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n remain_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o sacrament_n as_o without_o doubt_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o neither_o in_o substan_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n consecrate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v appoint_v to_o the_o use_n to_o which_o christ_n appoint_v they_o that_o be_v to_o sai_fw-mi to_o bring_v in_o to_o remembrans_fw-la his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o the_o sacrament_n i_o say_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o what_o so_o ever_o sort_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o paul_n in_o his_o pistol_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 7.8.9.10_o hebre._n 7.8.9.10_o the_o which_o if_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v but_o supperficial_o understand_v they_o will_v never_o so_o bold_o have_v utter_v that_o the_o mass_n or_o let_v it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v writton_n first_o in_o that_o pistol_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n many_o pryste_n because_o they_o be_v mortal_a but_o christ_n who_o be_v immortal_a have_v now_o theverlasting_a pristhode_n and_o therefore_o can_v save_v for_o ever_o all_o those_o that_o go_v to_o god_n by_o he_o alwey_n live_v to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v entreat_v god_n for_o us._n and_o he_o add_v a_o none_o affter_o that_o those_o preste_n or_o else_o bysshop_n have_v need_n toffer_v sacryfyce_n not_o only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o peple_n but_o for_o their_o own_o also_o but_o it_o behove_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v undefyled_a innocent_a the_o which_o shall_v not_o have_v need_n everi_n day_n toffer_n for_o himself_o and_o affter_o for_o the_o peple_n because_o he_o do_v this_o once_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o law_n appoint_v man_n bishop_n that_o have_v weakenessy_n 110._o psal_n 110._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v to_o sai_fw-mi the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o which_o davyd_v speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n appoint_v the_o son_n for_o ever_o consummate_a that_o be_v to_o say_v perfect_a by_o thes_n word_n ij_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o to_o be_v understand_v first_o that_o none_o can_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o may_v avail_v as_o before_o god_n for_o sin_n except_o christ_n that_o be_v pure_a innocent_a separate_v from_o sinner_n perfect_a and_o everlasting_a bishop_n who_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n offer_v himself_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o press_a himself_o and_o the_o priest_n the_o sacrifice_n itself_o for_o that_o toffer_n sacrifice_n for_o sin_n it_o behove_v not_o only_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v clean_o pure_a and_o withowt_n spott_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o shall_v be_v himself_o also_o clean_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v need_n toffer_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n it_o be_v know_v off_o old_a that_o among_o man_n also_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v present_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o that_o be_v in_o displeasure_n of_o any_o great_a lord_n although_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v acceptable_a because_o that_o he_o which_o present_v it_o be_v not_o favour_v iff_o it_o be_v so_o than_o that_o he_o who_o offer_v must_v be_v clean_a and_o no_o sinner_n the_o preste_n that_o say_v mass_n can_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v unclean_a and_o sinner_n and_o albeit_o they_o shall_v in_o deed_n offer_v christ_n once_o again_o that_o offering_n can_v not_o avail_v for_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o bring_v to_o pass_v of_o such_o a_o effect_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o shall_v be_v clean_a and_o withowt_n spott_n not_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o the_o sacrificer_n a_o thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v among_o as_o many_o as_o be_v but_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o behove_v that_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v offer_v and_o make_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o no_o neither_o but_o himself_o because_o he_o alone_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v sinner_n than_o it_o gevyth_v also_o tunderstand_v that_o it_o need_v not_o any_o more_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n because_o he_o that_o have_v do_v sacrifice_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v have_v do_v once_o for_o ever_o because_o it_o be_v perfect_a be_v the_o same_o christ_n theverlasting_a bishop_n that_o offer_v himself_o iff_o that_o have_v suffice_v be_v once_o do_v what_o need_v it_o to_o make_v other_o sacrifice_n or_o to_o make_v again_o the_o same_o at_o other_o time_n sure_o
be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o one_o man_n nor_o at_o one_o but_o at_o diverse_a time_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n be_v much_o less_o keep_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o that_o which_o the_o more_o awncient_a have_v appoint_v shall_v be_v now_o first_o in_o the_o canon_n but_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o alexander_n the_o .1_o be_v before_o all_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o qui_fw-la pridie_fw-la quam_fw-la pateretur_fw-la which_o alexander_n himself_o appoint_v be_v put_v in_o the_o vi_fw-la place_n and_o the_o te_fw-la igitur_fw-la the_o which_o as_o they_o say_v gelasius_fw-la make_v who_o follow_v alexander_n a_o long_a time_n go_v before_o all_o other_o partis_fw-la of_o the_o canon_n gregory_n as_o the_o rational_a of_o divine_a office_n affirm_v add_v the_o preface_n before_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o oremus_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la salutaribus_fw-la moniti_fw-la and_o also_o that_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la shall_v be_v say_v as_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o register_n sa_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o unfit_a thing_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o scolasticus_fw-la of_o which_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o canon_n shall_v be_v say_v and_o christes_fw-fr prayer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la shall_v be_v unsay_v sergius_n the_o pope_n do_v first_o appoint_v that_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la shall_v be_v thrice_o sing_v over_o and_o to_o be_v short_a affter_o their_o own_o judgement_n christ_n have_v institute_v of_o this_o mass_n nothing_o except_o the_o sacrament_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v add_v by_o diverse_a man_n and_o at_o diverse_a time_n look_v upon_o platina_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o sixtus_fw-la the_o 1._o bishop_n of_o room_n and_o the_o rational_a of_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o four_o book_n and_o polidoru_v virgilius_n of_o urbine_fw-la in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o .1_o book_n de_fw-fr inventorbus_fw-la rerum_fw-la all_o the_o which_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v say_v no_o part_n of_o this_o mass_n except_o the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o note_v that_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o mass_n sai_fw-fr that_o the_o mass_n be_v god_n institution_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o same_o mass_n and_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o mass_n be_v augment_v and_o increase_v by_o diverse_a man_n and_o at_o diverse_a time_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o sai_o that_o the_o mass_n for_o because_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n be_v god_n institution_n and_o those_o addition_n be_v for_o furnissh_v of_o it_o nevertheless_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n and_o it_o semith_n to_o i_o that_o they_o will_v sai_fw-mi of_o the_o mass_n as_o of_o a_o great_a river_n as_o for_o example_n of_o the_o poo_fw-mi the_o which_o at_o the_o head_n england_n the_o poo_fw-mi be_v a_o great_a river_n in_o italy_n as_o thamis_n be_v in_o england_n where_o it_o begin_v be_v very_o little_a and_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o little_a spring_n but_o because_o there_o comyth_n in_o to_o it_o many_o other_o river_n therefore_o it_o becomyth_n affterward_o great_a nevertheless_o it_o kepith_n the_o name_n of_o poo_n so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o mass_n but_o this_o talk_n be_v nothing_o worth_a our_o question_n be_v not_o now_o of_o the_o name_n that_o all_o that_o gather_n be_v call_v mass_n and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v also_o call_v mass_n as_o it_o be_v call_v poo_n not_o only_o the_o spring_n where_o it_o beginnyth_v but_o all_o those_o river_n gather_v to_o gether_o in_o one_o great_a ryver_n which_o affter_o be_v all_o to_o gether_o call_v poo_n we_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o whole_a mass_n and_o we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o mixture_n of_o word_n and_o of_o so_o many_o ceremony_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o many_o popy_n and_o that_o christ_n make_v no_o more_o of_o the_o whole_a mass_n but_o the_o sacrament_n only_o and_o see_v that_o we_o have_v put_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o poo_n we_o will_v say_v that_o although_o that_o all_o that_o composition_n or_o gather_v to_o gether_o of_o river_n in_o to_o one_o great_a river_n shall_v be_v call_v poo_n not_o withstand_v we_o shall_v never_o sai_fw-mi that_o all_o that_o great_a and_o large_a ryver_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o that_o little_a spring_n but_o we_o will_v say_v that_o it_o grow_v of_o diverse_a river_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a poo_n and_o that_o all_o the_o poo_n do_v not_o grow_v of_o the_o little_a spring_n but_o only_o a_o little_a part_n of_o it_o so_o all_o the_o mass_n come_v not_o from_o christ_n but_o only_o that_o little_a part_n of_o the_o consecration_n yea_o according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n the_o rest_n be_v add_v by_o plain_a man_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o take_v also_o this_o word_n mass_n for_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o make_v it_o be_v never_o ordain_v by_o christ_n nor_o use_v by_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n ordain_v and_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v of_o a_o neither_o sort_n much_o differ_v and_o diverse_a from_o they_o first_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v after_o a_o neither_o sort_n because_o christ_n say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n a_o loud_a and_o do_v pronounce_v they_o plain_o that_o all_o understode_v they_o say_v they_o sofft_o that_o none_o hear_v they_o but_o he_o that_o say_v the_o mass_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o they_o that_o understond_v not_o nor_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n see_v a_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n except_o the_o word_n be_v hard_a and_o understand_v furthermore_o christ_n say_v not_o those_o word_n with_o mind_n to_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o to_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o they_o think_v but_o to_o appoint_v the_o one_o and_o other_o to_o be_v sign_n in_o his_o rememberan_n as_o his_o word_n do_v show_v so_o that_o see_v they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o meaning_n that_o christ_n have_v nor_o will_v not_o do_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n do_v but_o a_o neither_o thing_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o such_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o christ_n sacrament_n but_o a_o thing_n find_v out_o by_o themselves_o make_v affter_o their_o own_o manner_n and_o not_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n furthermore_o the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n do_v institute_v be_v institute_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o spiritual_a supper_n deal_v to_o many_o and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o all_o they_o do_v it_o not_o affter_o this_o sort_n but_o the_o press_v only_o take_v that_o his_o sacrament_n and_o give_v it_o not_o to_o other_o nor_o this_o thing_n be_v no_o communion_n because_o a_o communion_n be_v when_o many_o do_v partake_v of_o one_o thing_n and_o not_o when_o one_o alone_a use_v it_o so_o that_o see_v they_o do_v not_o as_o christ_n do_v or_o rather_o as_o he_o command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v their_o be_v no_o true_a sacrament_n as_o also_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o part_n nor_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o man_n invention_n let_v they_o than_o understand_v this_o their_o mass_n either_o for_o all_o the_o hole_n gather_v from_o the_o introibo_fw-la to_o the_o item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la or_o else_o for_o the_o sacrament_n only_o because_o it_o be_v no_o true_a sacrament_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n ordinance_n but_o man_n and_o be_v man_n ordinans_fw-la yet_o they_o make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o woship_v of_o god_n against_o his_o express_a commandment_n who_o will_v not_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o already_o we_o have_v so_o offten_o say_v there_o remain_v now_o to_o see_v from_o whence_o this_o name_n of_o mass_n have_v the_o beginning_n certain_z say_v as_o master_n william_n durant_n in_o the_o proheme_n of_o the_o iiij_o part_n of_o his_o reason_n geve_v of_o god_n service_n that_o this_o name_n mass_n be_v some_o time_n a_o noun_n collective_a some_o time_n a_o noun_n proper_a only_a a_o noun_n collective_a be_v a_o word_n that_o gatherith_v many_o into_o one_o a_o noun_n proper_a speakith_n but_o of_o one_o only_a when_o it_o be_v a_o collective_a that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o it_o import_v all_o the_o whole_a gather_n from_o the_o enter_v to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v to_o say_v item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o send_v or_o commit_v over_o because_o the_o faithful_a peple_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o which_o do_v christ_n
office_n between_o god_n and_o man_n do_v send_v their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n some_o time_n this_o name_n mass_n be_v a_o noun_n proper_a and_o do_v signify_v christ_n first_o send_v from_o the_o father_n to_o we_o and_o send_v from_o we_o to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o before_o he_o he_o may_v entreat_v for_o we_o albeit_o for_o shortness_n i_o do_v not_o recite_v all_o his_o opinion_n some_o other_o as_o john_n rewcklin_fw-mi a_o man_n very_o well_o learn_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o greke_n name_n nor_o latin_a but_o hebrewe_n and_o be_v as_o much_o to_o sai_fw-mi as_o sacrifice_v and_o now_o our_o massemonger_n will_v that_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n othersome_a say_v as_o polidor_n virgil_n of_o urbine_fw-la that_o missa_fw-la be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o geve_v leave_n to_o depart_v or_o licens_v the_o peple_n that_o they_o may_v go_v their_o way_n that_o be_v to_o saythat_a licence_n and_o leave_n be_v give_fw-ge they_o that_o they_o may_v depart_v for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o old_a time_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n they_o be_v present_a except_o licens_fw-la be_v give_v they_o and_o missa_fw-la be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_z missio_fw-la or_o dimissio_fw-la a_o licens_v or_o geve_v leave_n to_o depart_v because_o that_o be_v end_v the_o peple_n be_v license_v to_o go_v at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o their_o house_n he_o say_v beside_o many_o thing_n up_o on_o this_o matter_n but_o because_o i_o know_v that_o this_o name_n have_v a_o abominable_a signification_n i_o little_a desire_n to_o search_v any_o further_a for_o the_o begin_n of_o so_o ungracios_fw-la a_o name_n when_o it_o shall_v have_v begin_v to_o be_v so_o name_v and_o who_o shall_v have_v find_v it_o out_o it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v it_o appearith_v that_o from_o pope_n gregory_n time_n the_o first_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v use_v and_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o ever_o red_a that_o before_o his_o time_n it_o be_v use_v the_o four_o chapter_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o gather_v together_o and_o a_o heap_n yea_o a_o sea_n of_o abuse_n wikednessis_fw-la and_o superstition_n it_o be_v not_o our_o purpose_n nor_o mind_n to_o tell_v all_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n because_o we_o know_v they_o not_o all_o and_o although_o we_o know_v they_o they_o be_v so_o many_o that_o to_o go_fw-mi abowt_n to_o write_v they_o all_o they_o will_v make_v to_o great_a a_o book_n it_o shall_v suffice_v we_o write_v some_o of_o they_o by_o the_o which_o may_v be_v sufficientli_v judge_v what_o manner_n a_o thing_n this_o mass_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o worship_v the_o host_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o which_o be_v a_o idolatry_n for_o from_o whence_o gather_v they_o that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v the_o sacramentis_fw-la ought_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o reverens_fw-la as_o holy_a thing_n and_o godly_a institution_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v we_o have_v it_o not_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o by_o any_o example_n of_o the_o apostel_n or_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a church_n even_o as_o the_o baptism_n be_v not_o worship_v but_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o make_v we_o sure_a and_o certain_a that_o our_o sinnis_n be_v forgevin_v we_o by_o christ_n so_o neither_o the_o bread_n or_o let_v it_o be_v the_o host_n nor_o the_o cup_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v nor_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v they_o to_o this_o end_n but_o be_v do_v institute_v they_o in_o remembrans_fw-la of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n gevin_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o remembrans_fw-la the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n already_o work_v withowt_n that_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o iff_n they_o shall_v be_v worship_v the_o apostle_n when_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o will_v have_v worshipd_v it_o but_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v it_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o evangeliste_n yea_o they_o sit_v still_o at_o the_o table_n and_o it_o well_o appearith_v by_o a_o certain_a text_n of_o honorius_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o iij._o book_n of_o the_o decretall_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr celebratione_fw-la missarum_fw-la that_o this_o worship_v be_v no_o old_a but_o a_o new_a thing_n and_o it_o semith_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o institution_n of_o honorius_a himselff_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1226._o his_o word_n in_o the_o say_v decretal_a be_v thes_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o through_o the_o small_a care_n of_o the_o priste_n god_n anger_n shall_v not_o be_v more_o grevos_o send_v we_o do_v straite_o command_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgeve_a be_v by_o the_o preste_n place_v in_o a_o singular_a place_n clean_a and_o lock_v and_o keep_v devowt_o and_o faithful_o but_o let_v the_o press_v very_o offten_o teach_v his_o peple_n that_o when_o the_o healtful_a host_n be_v lifft_v up_o on_o high_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o reverent_o bow_v they_o seluis_fw-la do_v the_o same_o when_o the_o priest_n bear_v it_o to_o the_o sick_a here_o honorius_n command_v that_o the_o peple_n shall_v bow_v they_o seluis_fw-la to_o the_o host_n and_o do_v not_o say_v than_o express_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o worship_v it_o he_o say_v only_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o bow_v they_o seluis_fw-la and_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o this_o his_o talk_n either_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o institutor_n of_o that_o thing_n or_o else_o that_o this_o bow_n to_o the_o sacrament_n begin_v not_o long_o affter_o he_o for_o iff_a the_o use_n have_v be_v old_a it_o have_v not_o need_v to_o make_v so_o straight_o a_o commandment_n to_o keep_v it_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o custon_n and_o use_n be_v to_o do_v be_v do_v withowt_n commandment_n and_o whithowt_n doubt_n the_o sane_a honorius_n iff_o such_o a_o custme_n have_v be_v before_o he_o he_o will_v have_v allege_v either_o which_o have_v be_v the_o beginer_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o custon_n itself_o and_o he_o of_o himself_o will_v not_o so_o have_v speak_v as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o defender_n of_o tbe_n mass_n will_v say_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v where_o he_o be_v he_o be_v in_o that_o host_n wherefore_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o same_o i_o answer_v that_o worship_v be_v a_o deed_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v not_o but_o by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n let_v they_o show_v one_o jote_n if_o they_o can_v do_v it_o by_o god_n word_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n bodily_a we_o do_v worship_n christ_n in_o heaven_n because_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n clear_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v in_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o abide_v and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o luke_n 24._o mark_v 16._o act._n 13._o ephes_n 4._o act_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v writton_n in_o luke_fw-mi and_o mark_v in_o thactis_n of_o thapostle_n and_o to_o thephesian_n who_o do_v asserten_a we_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o that_o host_n and_o in_o that_o cup_n first_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o press_v have_v consecrate_v have_v not_o perceive_v the_o word_n furthermore_o he_o may_v have_v say_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o consecration_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v because_o that_o either_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v the_o intent_n or_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o thing_n the_o consecration_n require_v as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentencis_fw-la say_v i_o speak_v now_o affter_o their_o opinion_n but_o of_o this_o thing_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o dispute_v because_o i_o shall_v be_v to_o long_o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o they_o that_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o host_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n that_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o samaritane_n you_o worship_v that_o that_o you_o know_v not_o furthermore_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o and_o also_o will_v say_v there_o have_v be_v no_o one_o or_o very_o few_o true_a priest_n from_o many_o a_o hundred_o year_n hitherto_o because_o those_o that_o have_v ordain_v they_o be_v not_o true_a bishop_n so_o than_o they_o do_v never_o consecrate_v here_o there_o may_v be_v say_v many_o thing_n but_o for_o shortness_n i_o will_v leave_v they_o another_o abuse_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v not_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v see_v they_o be_v word_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n
glass_n be_v light_o break_v for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v minister_v in_o silver_n or_o in_o gold_n and_o iff_o they_o can_v not_o be_v get_v at_o the_o least_o in_o tin_n and_o not_o in_o any_o other_o metal_n because_o of_o the_o evil_a savour_n of_o the_o other_o metal_n some_o say_v that_o pope_n vrbanus_n the_o first_o do_v institute_v this_o and_o what_o mean_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o primative_a church_n do_v not_o use_v so_o great_a pomp_n in_o vessel_n what_o superstition_n be_v these_o how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v say_v here_o but_o it_o suffice_v i_o to_o toch_v the_o abuse_n because_o they_o will_v axe_n to_o many_o word_n to_o declare_v they_o at_o length_n also_o they_o geve_v to_o understand_v that_o that_o day_n that_o a_o man_n hear_v mass_n there_o can_v no_o misfortutune_n chance_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v see_v many_o have_v evel_a luck_n that_o day_n that_o they_o have_v hard_o the_o mass_n and_o die_v a_o evil_a death_n pope_n victor_n the_o iij._o die_v of_o poison_n by_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n that_o be_v poison_v henry_n the_o sevinth_n emperor_n of_o room_n die_v by_o the_o oft_o that_o be_v poison_v and_o give_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o dominicane_n frire_fw-fr in_o the_o castle_n bonconuento_fw-it they_fw-mi year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1086._o a_z neither_o be_v that_o albeit_o the_o mass_n be_v man_n invention_n as_o we_o have_v provide_v yet_o they_o command_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n this_o be_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o say_v in_o deutronomy_n do_v to_o the_o lord_n only_o that_o that_o i_o command_v the_o 12._o deut._n 12._o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v nor_o minissh_v and_o against_o the_o sa_n of_o esay_n 29._o esay_n 29._o which_o offten_o time_n we_o have_v allege_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v honour_v with_o menn_n commandment_n 15._o matth._n 15._o and_o christ_n in_o s._n matthew_n say_v the_o same_o allege_v the_o prophet_n a_z neither_o be_v that_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o who_o say_v the_o mass_n have_v great_a authority_n than_o the_o angel_n and_o also_o than_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o this_o be_v because_o they_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v make_v the_o transsubstantion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o to_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o bileve_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v present_a bodily_a in_o the_o host_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n the_o which_o thing_n neither_o the_o angel_n nor_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v authority_n to_o do_v but_o the_o preste_n only_o they_o conclude_v that_o those_o preste_n have_v gretter_n authority_n than_o the_o angel_n or_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o same_o most_o bless_a mother_n cause_v christ_n to_o come_v in_o to_o her_o virginlike_a womb_n with_o 8._o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ecce_fw-la ancilla_fw-la domini_fw-la fiat_fw-la mihi_fw-la secundum_fw-la verbum_fw-la tuum_fw-la and_o the_o priste_n make_v he_o to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o host_n with_o v._o word_n only_a that_o be_v to_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la i_o will_v leave_v at_o this_o time_n to_o examen_fw-la this_o their_n fall_v speech_n that_o the_o bless_a mother_n shall_v make_v the_o sonn_n of_o god_n to_o come_v with_o those_o word_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v vertew_n to_o make_v he_o take_v flessh_a that_o be_v only_o of_o god_n work_v i_o will_v leave_v as_o i_o say_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o and_o i_o will_v axe_n they_o from_o whence_o it_o commith_n that_o on_o the_o one_o part_n they_o so_o much_o exalt_v the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o they_o abase_v christ_n and_o god_n for_o they_o call_v her_o queen_n of_o heaven_n star_n of_o the_o sea_n our_o hope_n our_o life_n mother_n of_o mercy_n and_o they_o geve_v she_o such_o title_n and_o honour_n as_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n and_o christ._n and_o here_o they_o make_v her_o mean_a than_o a_o plain_a press_v sometime_o as_o i_o have_v say_v very_o wicked_a indede_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o the_o bless_a mother_n nor_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o man_n yet_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o go_v abowt_n to_o make_v man_n that_o be_v sinner_n more_o worthy_a than_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v withowt_n sin_n or_o than_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n it_o be_v unfit_a chief_o for_o that_o the_o preste_n be_v not_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o that_o do_v not_o minister_v the_o word_n ought_v neither_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n further_o also_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o a_o true_a vocation_n the_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o ministry_n a_z neither_o abuse_v be_v that_o the_o corporass_n the_o challise_n and_o the_o ostis_fw-la may_v not_o be_v touch_v by_o lay_v man_n this_o they_o have_v do_v to_o make_v man_n have_v the_o more_o reverens_fw-la and_o devotion_n to_o the_o mass_n this_o office_n of_o toch_v the_o chalise_n the_o host_n the_o patent_n and_o the_o corporass_n they_o say_v belong_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o sacris_fw-la that_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n and_o not_o to_o other_o but_o for_o what_o cause_n may_v not_o a_o thing_n be_v toch_v with_o the_o hand_n iff_o it_o be_v clean_a and_o net_n the_o which_o may_v be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a but_o this_o sacrament_n be_v eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o host_n and_o be_v drunken_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o wine_n for_o what_o cause_n than_o may_v it_o not_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n see_v it_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o mowth_n this_o superstition_n be_v against_o christ_n ordinans_fw-la and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o christ_n when_o he_o reach_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o his_o apostlos_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v and_o they_o take_v the_o one_o and_o other_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o sure_o they_o touch_v they_o christ_n do_v not_o than_o give_v it_o they_o in_o their_o mowthe_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v speak_v thes_n word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o only_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o for_o other_o this_o be_v not_o so_o but_o he_o speak_v they_o for_o all_o those_o that_o wear_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o s._n paul_n gevith_n to_o understand_v the_o which_o write_v to_o the_o corinth_n in_o his_o first_o recite_v christ_n word_n and_o teach_v not_o only_o the_o minister_n but_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v see_v than_o this_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o not_o belong_v to_o priste_n only_o why_o may_v they_o not_o than_o be_v touch_v by_o lay_v man_n see_v they_o also_o ought_v to_o communicate_v and_o receive_v the_o same_o sacrament_n the_o old_a church_n and_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o sacrament_n in_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o from_o whence_o be_v this_o new_a religion_n come_v contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n custom_n shall_v it_o be_v convenient_a that_o a_o lay_v man_n who_o with_o a_o good_a and_o a_o clear_a consciens_fw-la receivith_n the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o touch_v it_o and_o a_o wicked_a press_v with_o a_o blot_a and_o a_o defile_v consciens_fw-la shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o handle_v it_o a_z neither_o abuse_v be_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o sainctess_n this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o substan_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v institute_v in_o rememberan_n of_o christ_n who_o only_o be_v dead_a for_o our_o ransome_v and_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n why_o than_o be_v not_o the_o mass_n say_v in_o rememberan_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o saint_n among_o which_o no_o one_o have_v redeem_v we_o nor_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o institute_v for_o none_o of_o they_o but_o only_o in_o christ_n remembrans_fw-la christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrans_fw-la and_o they_o will_v do_v it_o in_o remembrans_fw-la of_o saint_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n if_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n the_o which_o be_v christ_n only_a even_o so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o handle_v their_o mass_n as_o poor_a ignorant_a man_n do_v their_o prayer_n which_o will_v say_v aue_fw-la maria_n in_o thonor_n of_o s._n christopher_n and_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o worship_n of_o
now_o let_v we_o see_v iff_o thes_n most_o grevos_a sin_n be_v find_v among_o the_o christian_a peple_n i_o call_v they_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v so_o name_v or_o no._n i_o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v find_v none_o how_o much_o unbilefe_v how_o many_o blasphemy_n how_o many_o idolatry_n have_v we_o tell_v i_o be_v it_o any_o unbilefe_v and_o idolatry_n to_o worship_v very_a man_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o very_a man_n be_v it_o idolatry_n to_o worship_v their_o bony_n their_o ash_n their_o garment_n their_o hatty_n their_o girdle_n and_o what_o more_o to_o worship_v that_o which_o be_v not_o know_v sometime_o the_o bony_n off_o some_o wicked_a parson_n i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o other_o beasty_n which_o thing_n may_v easy_o happen_v in_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n relic_n they_o do_v also_o worship_n in_o diverse_a place_n diverse_a body_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o body_n of_o oneself_o saint_n and_o the_o simple_a peple_n byleve_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o of_o those_o body_n be_v the_o body_n of_o that_o saint_n as_o though_o one_o man_n shall_v have_v have_v 2._o body_n i_o do_v remember_v that_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o city_n off_o arle_n a_o certain_a body_n the_o which_o they_o say_v be_v s._n antonis_n the_o abbot_n and_o yet_o not_o withstond_v there_o be_v show_v asleep_o neither_o in_o the_o city_n of_o vienna_n in_o dolpheny_n the_o which_o neverteles_a they_o say_v and_o affirm_v be_v s._n antony_n the_o body_n off_o s._n william_n of_o aquitan_a the_o senease_n say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o abbey_n in_o their_o territory_n and_o they_o show_v it_o and_o yet_o a_o neither_o body_n be_v show_v in_o a_o certain_a vale_n call_v s._n james_n vale_n under_o the_o rule_n of_o grisone_n and_o there_o be_v do_v to_o it_o great_a reverens_fw-la it_o be_v worship_v they_o ronn_v to_o it_o for_o rain_n for_o fair_a wether_n and_o other_o business_n how_o many_o head_n of_o s._n johan_n baptist_n be_v show_v in_o diverse_a placis_fw-la and_o what_o scorn_v be_v thes_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n what_o madness_n what_o dulness_n be_v thes_n that_o man_n shall_v loose_v the_o common_a sense_n and_o shall_v have_v less_o judgement_n than_o the_o brute_n beast_n so_o we_o can_v iff_o we_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o great_a nombrer_n of_o like_a abuse_n this_o corruption_n can_v not_o be_v scuse_v for_o it_o be_v to_o plain_a let_v we_o go_v on_o further_a be_v it_o idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o imagis_n to_o knee_n before_o they_o to_o stick_v candle_n before_o they_o to_o set_v lamp_n there_o to_o call_v up_o on_o they_o to_o make_v vow_n to_o they_o to_o hang_v torch_n tapers_z cloth_z corn_n garment_n eye_n hand_n head_n leg_n sometime_o off_o wax_n sometime_o off_o silver_n before_o they_o to_o hang_v before_o they_o imagis_n off_o man_n off_o woman_n of_o young_a child_n off_o ox_n and_o off_o horse_n be_v it_o idolatry_n and_o likewise_o i_o ought_v to_o say_v plain_a doltisshnes_n to_o have_v great_a devotion_n to_o one_o image_n or_o picture_n than_o to_o a_o neither_o off_o the_o selff_n same_o saint_n or_o saint_n as_o for_o example_n more_o to_o that_o off_o s._n loreto_n than_o to_o that_o off_o the_o annunciation_n in_o florence_n and_o to_o think_v that_o the_o one_o shall_v do_v more_o miracle_n than_o the_o other_o be_v it_o idolatry_n to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o which_o be_v a_o high_a spirit_n that_o can_v not_o be_v paint_v nor_o carve_v by_o any_o manner_n off_o mean_n and_o yet_o against_o god_n commandment_n they_o paint_v it_o and_o carve_v it_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o certain_a strange_a monster_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sometime_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n with_o 3._o head_n sometime_o in_o the_o fasshon_n of_o 3._o man_n with_o 2._o leg_n only_o and_o in_o this_o form_n they_o worship_v it_o and_o make_v their_o vow_n to_o it_o what_o will_v they_o say_v here_o will_v they_o defend_v thes_n manifest_a abuse_n with_o that_o their_o distinction_n that_o they_o make_v off_o dulia_n and_o hiperdulia_n and_o latria_n this_o thing_n mean_v asleep_o neither_o manner_n of_o thing_n than_o dulia_n and_o hiperdulia_n i_o will_v not_o declare_v thes_n word_n and_o their_o distinction_n the_o which_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v iff_n there_o be_v not_o worldy_a gain_n here_o in_o this_o idolatry_n their_o image_n and_o heir_n dulias_n and_o hiperdulias_n will_v soon_o cease_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o among_o the_o christian_a peple_n there_o be_v many_o idolatry_n much_o unbilefe_v many_o blasphemy_n and_o sacrilegis_fw-la sacrilege_n be_v to_o rob_v the_o holy_a thing_n what_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o god_n and_o christ_n honour_n this_o be_v to_o clear_v nevertheless_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o there_o be_v many_o idolatry_n i_o will_v not_o say_v withowt_n number_n that_o of_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o grete_a and_o the_o chief_a not_o only_o because_o the_o host_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v worship_v in_o stead_n of_o christ_n not_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v there_o as_z before_z in_o the_o cannon_n we_o have_v prove_v in_o that_o part_n where_o their_o consecration_n be_v speak_v off_o and_o as_o also_o we_o will_v better_o prove_v in_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n but_o much_o more_o because_o they_o will_v that_o all_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n sa_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o which_o god_n be_v honour_v yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n wherefore_o it_o do_v well_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o great_a idolatry_n for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o idolatry_n be_v not_o only_a where_o any_o visible_a idol_n or_o image_n be_v honour_v but_o every_o worship_n the_o which_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n withowt_n his_o word_n be_v idolatry_n for_o because_o that_o no_o such_o worship_n be_v true_a worship_n nor_o pleasith_v god_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v to_o he_o abomination_n for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o that_o god_n will_v not_o as_o before_o we_o have_v already_o offten_o tell_v that_o we_o shall_v honour_v he_o affter_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o but_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v honour_v he_o as_o he_o do_v teach_v and_o command_v we_o 15._o esa_n 29._o math._n 15._o as_o we_o have_v in_o esay_n and_o christ_n allege_v himself_o in_o sanct_a matthew_n we_o have_v before_o already_o prove_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v man_n invention_n therefore_o see_v we_o will_v make_v it_o a_o worship_n as_o we_o do_v yea_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o idolatry_n because_o that_o it_o be_v a_o worship_n withowt_n god_n word_n but_o let_v we_o see_v off_o what_o sort_n off_o idolatry_n it_o be_v first_o there_o be_v many_o deceit_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v this_o that_o they_o persuade_v the_o peple_n as_o a_o article_n off_o their_o faith_n not_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v bodily_a in_o that_o host_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o cup_n and_o make_v they_o honour_v the_o one_o and_o other_o but_o that_o he_o be_v there_o as_o great_a and_o as_o thick_a as_o he_o be_v up_o on_o the_o wood_n off_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o he_o be_v whole_o not_o only_o in_o that_o little_a host_n but_o in_o every_o part_n off_o the_o host_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o host_n be_v consecrate_v and_o they_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v the_o whole_a court_n off_o heaven_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o only_o the_o withcomme_v off_o the_o one_o and_o off_o the_o other_o for_o their_o substancis_fw-la they_o be_v transsubstanciate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v change_v in_o to_o the_o substance_n off_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n off_z christ._n all_o the_o which_o thing_n and_o many_o other_o they_o have_v find_v out_o to_o geve_v the_o more_o credit_n to_o this_o their_o mass_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o peple_n shall_v have_v more_o devotion_n to_o it_o they_o have_v find_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o every_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o have_v vertew_n innumerable_a and_o they_o have_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v so_o many_o other_o thing_n off_o this_o mass_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n further_o more_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a discorse_n that_o we_o have_v make_v from_o the_o introibo_fw-la to_o the_o end_n how_o many_o falsede_n how_o many_o superstition_n wickedness_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v in_o this_o mass_n there_o christ_n
and_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o who_o be_v all_o rule_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o be_v it_o the_o end_n a_o sermon_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thancke_n geve_v the_o which_o declare_v whether_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o bodily_a in_o the_o same_o or_o no._n i_o can_n not_o say_v how_o much_o mirth_n and_o yoie_n be_v in_o my_o hart_n when_o i_o see_v in_o this_o our_o age_n that_o there_o be_v kindele_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o the_o holy_a desire_n to_o understand_v god_n thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o inestimable_a and_o the_o incomprehensible_a treasure_n hide_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o knowledge_n pass_v every_o other_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o do_v so_o far_o excel_v 3._o philip._n 3._o that_o paul_n thapostel_n think_v every_o other_o thing_n loss_n and_o worthy_a the_o throw_v away_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o geve_v this_o desire_n to_o know_v christ_n to_o all_o man_n but_o to_o his_o own_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o the_o which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n forepoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n 1._o ephes_n 1._o of_o the_o other_o side_n not_o with_o stand_v i_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sorry_a see_v in_o thes_n same_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v be_v hide_v so_o many_o world_n past_a be_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n late_o come_v forth_o to_o light_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o thes_n thing_n that_o god_n have_v institute_v to_o keep_v agreement_n and_o peace_n among_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o satan_n the_o enemy_n go_v abowt_n with_o the_o self_n same_o instrument_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n to_o make_v war_n against_o christ_n set_v dissension_n make_v schism_n and_o sow_v debate_n among_o christian_n not_o only_o among_o the_o people_n and_o common_a sort_n but_o among_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v light_n glass_n and_o example_n of_o agreement_n to_o who_o belong_v to_o teach_v other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n but_o this_o dear_a brother_n ought_v not_o to_o offend_v you_o nor_o to_o remove_v you_o from_o your_o holy_a purpose_n that_o you_o have_v in_o christ_n but_o rather_o to_o confirm_v you_o in_o faith_n and_o to_o kindle_v you_o to_o make_v a_o gretter_n entry_n in_o to_o the_o religion_n and_o way_n of_o god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o god_n do_v suffer_v such_o striffes_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o true_a bilever_n first_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o his_o 11_o 1._o corinh_v 11_o who_o abide_v constant_a and_o stout_a may_v be_v manifest_a when_o other_o that_o have_v not_o a_o true_a growndwork_n but_o a_o feign_a and_o vain_a faith_n do_v fall_n and_o fail_v furthermore_o also_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o when_o we_o see_v such_o disorder_n we_o shall_v not_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o man_n the_o which_o may_v all_o err_v but_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o god_n word_n the_o which_o only_o can_v not_o deceive_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v indevor_n ourselves_o with_o all_o diligens_fw-la and_o care_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v look_v in_o the_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o may_v read_v of_o those_o that_o hard_a paul_n preacâ—â—â—…n_v the_o city_n of_o berrhoe_n in_o macedony_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o in_o thactis_fw-la of_o thapostel_n 17._o act._n 17._o the_o which_o when_o they_o hard_a paul_n sermon_n they_o look_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o and_o to_o be_v short_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o shall_v prai_fw-la unto_fw-la god_n that_o he_o will_v geve_v we_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o because_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o any_o man_n way_n but_o by_o god_n disclose_v 2._o 2._o pet._n 1._o 1._o cho._n 2._o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o strife_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n some_o say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n consecrate_v in_o remembrans_fw-la of_o his_o death_n be_v contain_v his_o very_a body_n and_o his_o very_a blood_n and_o that_o there_o we_o have_v real_o and_o bodily_a all_o and_o hole_n christ_n as_o great_a and_o as_o thick_a as_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n other_o some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o but_o there_o be_v only_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n as_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n give_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o this_o controversy_n and_o strife_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n go_v forward_o that_o it_o have_v with_o many_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o it_o have_v make_v that_o christ_n enemy_n have_v take_v occasion_n and_o boldness_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a learning_n and_o god_n truth_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v although_o some_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a fawt_n in_o this_o thing_n strive_v ever_o bitter_o against_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n whereby_o they_o have_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n and_o have_v in_o some_o part_n spot_v their_o own_o glory_n lessen_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o world_n have_v of_o they_o we_o not_o withstand_v will_v comfort_v our_o seluis_fw-la with_o paul_n sa_v which_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o romans_n 8._o rom._n 8._o that_o to_o god_n elect_v every_o thing_n grow_v to_o good_a and_o although_o that_o present_o through_o such_o dissensyon_n we_o see_v among_o many_o nothing_o but_o disorder_n offence_n and_o evel_a yea_o hatred_n towards_o the_o gospel_n yet_o god_n for_o all_o that_o who_o know_v how_o to_o get_v order_n out_o of_o disorder_n and_o good_a out_o of_o evell_a will_v cause_v when_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o some_o great_a profit_n to_o grow_v out_o of_o it_o in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o present_a unknowen_a but_o in_o the_o end_n open_a thus_o we_o schuld_v believe_v and_o because_o i_o know_v that_o many_o desire_n to_o understand_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a opinion_n of_o this_o sacrament_n i_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v they_o a_o pleasure_n and_o also_o a_o benefit_n will_v simple_o and_o with_o as_o much_o easiness_n as_o be_v possible_a set_v forth_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o think_v and_o hold_v for_o certain_a have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o awncienty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o let_v no_o man_n marvel_v though_o i_o set_v the_o suttletye_n a_o side_n shall_v rather_o proceed_v with_o simpleness_n and_o familiarity_n and_o also_o though_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v one_o thing_n often_o for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o my_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v plain_o understand_v of_o all_o man_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o simple_a and_o unlerned_a and_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n that_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o all_o diligens_fw-la to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o man_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v it_o we_o by_o order_n and_o by_o part_n will_v consider_v it_o and_o first_o we_o will_v see_v how_o that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o and_o we_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o contrary_n talk_v and_o reason_n to_o the_o truth_n secondary_o when_o we_o have_v show_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_a opinion_n we_o will_v prove_v it_o with_o sure_a ground_n work_v and_o plain_a reason_n in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o will_v make_v it_o certain_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o the_o old_a church_n in_o the_o four_o we_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o contrary_a saing_n and_o reason_n show_v they_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o of_o no_o weight_n in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o we_o will_v search_v out_o from_o whence_o the_o error_n of_o the_o false_a imagination_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o sacrament_n be_v procee_v let_v we_o than_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n begin_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o differens_fw-la in_o this_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o some_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o bodily_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o some_o other_o say_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v to_o
say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o be_v the_o evel_a understanding_n of_o christ_n own_o word_n the_o which_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o institute_v the_o same_o sacrament_n for_o one_o opinion_n understand_v they_o after_o one_o sort_n and_o other_o after_o a_o neither_o so_o that_o the_o controversy_n and_o contraryetye_n of_o the_o opinyon_n be_v because_o they_o understand_v not_o christ_n word_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v 11._o matth._n 26._o marci_n 14._o luk._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11._o when_o christ_n do_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n he_o take_v first_o the_o bread_n and_o call_v it_o his_o body_n sa_v this_o be_v my_o body_n â–ª_o after_o he_o take_v the_o wine_n and_o call_v it_o his_o blood_n they_z of_o the_o first_o opinion_n say_v that_o see_v the_o word_n be_v christ_n in_o deed_n they_o can_v not_o be_v false_o see_v he_o have_v plain_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n show_v the_o bread_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n show_v the_o wine_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o christes_fw-fr body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o for_o else_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a but_o fall_v which_o can_v not_o be_v for_o somoch_v as_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a troth_n can_v not_o say_v a_o untrouth_n he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v his_o blood_n there_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o and_o in_o this_o opinion_n there_o be_v also_o ij_o diverse_a mind_n one_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o will_v that_o neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o shall_v be_v cownt_v turnkynd_v that_o be_v to_o say_v transsubstantiate_v as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o which_o mean_v turn_v in_o to_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o bread_n in_o to_o chryste_n true_a and_o natural_a body_n the_o wine_n in_o to_o his_o blood_n and_o they_o call_v this_o turn_n or_o change_v transsubstantiacyon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v turn_v of_o the_o substance_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n but_o the_o withcomme_v or_o accydente_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whytenes_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o rowndnes_n the_o taste_n the_o savour_n and_o so_o of_o the_o wine_n there_o remain_v the_o redness_n if_o it_o be_v red_a the_o swetenes_n or_o the_o sharpness_n according_a as_o the_o taste_n be_v and_o so_o of_o the_o other_o withcomme_v the_o which_o remain_v withowt_n any_o subject_n that_o be_v withowt_n any_o body_n to_o be_v in_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o be_v turn_v in_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o miracle_n because_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pryste_n and_o fryre_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o they_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n preach_v it_o that_o the_o world_n in_o time_n pass_v from_o certain_a honder_v year_n hitherto_o have_v beleve_v it_o and_o cownt_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o woo_v to_o he_o that_o have_v say_v the_o contrary_n for_o they_o will_v have_v condemn_v and_o burn_v he_o as_o a_o heretik_a and_o that_o because_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v take_v for_o god_n on_o earth_n for_o christ_n lefetenant_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v what_o so_o ever_o like_v he_o and_o every_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o determination_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o certain_z other_z of_o the_o first_o opinion_n too_o the_o which_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v realli_n and_o bodily_a in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v say_v that_o not_o witstand_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n wholli_fw-la in_o the_o wine_n yet_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n abide_v in_o their_o substance_n as_o before_o and_o be_v not_o turn_v nor_o change_v in_o to_o a_o neither_o thing_n as_o the_o former_a opinion_n say_v and_o thes_n manner_n of_o man_n must_v needs_o say_v that_o at_o the_o least_o three_o very_a great_a miracle_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o first_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v wholli_fw-la under_o that_o bread_n and_o under_o that_o wine_n as_o great_a and_o as_o thick_a as_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o presentli_a as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n that_o a_o great_a body_n continew_v great_a shall_v be_v enclose_v in_o a_o little_a thing_n much_o less_o than_o the_o same_o bodi_fw-la the_o second_o miracle_n be_v that_o christ_n whole_a bodi_fw-la and_o his_o whole_a blood_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a bread_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a wine_n and_o in_o everi_n yea_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o reasonable_a soul_n that_o it_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a bodi_fw-la and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v x._o thousand_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n whole_a christ_n and_o his_o whole_a blood_n shall_v be_v in_o everi_n of_o those_o divide_a part_n which_o be_v yea_o a_o great_a thing_n withowt_n comparison_n than_o that_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o whole_a bodi_fw-la and_o in_o everi_n part_n of_o the_o bodi_fw-la for_o although_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o everi_n part_n of_o the_o bodi_fw-la while_o that_o the_o part_n abide_v yoin_v together_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o bodi_fw-la when_o they_o be_v separate_v for_o when_o one_o part_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o same_o but_o christ_n bodi_fw-la and_o blood_n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n be_v in_o all_o the_o partis_fw-la of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n when_o they_o be_v yoin_v to_o gether_o and_o when_o they_o be_v divide_v or_o sunder_v the_o three_o miracle_n be_v that_o the_o same_o body_n and_o the_o same_o blood_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n both_o at_o a_o time_n and_o be_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o france_n in_o spain_n in_o england_n in_o almainy_n in_o flanders_n in_o italy_n in_o the_o east_n in_o the_o west_n in_o this_o in_o that_o city_n in_o this_o in_o that_o church_n on_o this_o altar_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o litle-closet_n wherein_o the_o sacrament_n be_v keep_v near_o the_o altar_n on_o that_o altar_n in_o this_o in_o that_o tabernale_a as_o they_o say_v yea_o and_o that_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o and_o fill_v every_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v behooveful_a for_o they_o that_o put_v or_o will_v have_v the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o their_o transsubstantion_n to_o put_v beside_o thes_n three_o miracle_n other_o also_o and_o to_o make_v a_o better_a marcket_n of_o miracle_n than_o they_o that_o put_v it_o not_o yea_o a_o better_a market_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o god_n make_v to_o who_o notwithstond_v belong_v to_o make_v miracle_n who_o be_v not_o so_o liberal_a of_o mirakel_n as_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n worck_n of_o this_o first_o opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o bodi_fw-la show_v the_o bread_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n show_v the_o wine_n and_o therefore_o christ_n must_v be_v in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n for_o else_o he_o shall_v have_v speak_v false_o the_o which_o can_v not_o be_v they_o bring_v forth_o in_o deed_n other_o reason_n but_o they_o all_o do_v little_a avail_n as_o that_o same_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o fawt_n to_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o unworthe_o as_o paul_n say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o ever_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o wine_n unworthyle_n he_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v condemnation_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o say_v they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v condemnation_n to_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o to_o drink_v that_o wine_n but_o the_o condemnation_n be_v to_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o and_o the_o same_o paul_n in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n do_v call_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n the_o lord_n body_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o that_o bread_n and_o in_o that_o wine_n they_o of_o this_o opinion_n to_o my_o judgement_n do_v make_v no_o other_o reason_n that_o be_v any_o thing_n worth_a not_o withstand_v when_o
we_o shall_v have_v place_v the_o true_a opinion_n we_o will_v answer_v to_o this_o shewsom_a reason_n and_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v trifle_v and_o of_o no_o value_n the_o other_o opinion_n and_o mind_n abowt_v this_o matter_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o real_o and_o bodily_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v sign_n appoint_v to_o signify_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n how_o christ_n jesus_n have_v give_v both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o for_o our_o ransom_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o shall_v keep_v in_o our_o rememberan_n so_o great_a a_o thing_n and_o mystery_n as_o he_o himself_o when_o he_o do_v institute_v the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o thapostle_n say_v 11._o matth._n 26._o marc._n 14._o luk._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11._o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v do_v this_o you_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o my_o rememberan_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_a opinion_n a_o greable_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a church_n and_o awncient_a teacher_n the_o which_o have_v not_o say_v as_o any_o one_o of_o the_o for_o say_v opinion_n say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v enclose_v in_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o much_o less_o as_o other_o opinion_n say_v the_o which_o affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v in_o to_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o only_o the_o withcomme_v of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o but_o have_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n remain_v and_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n for_o to_o bring_v to_o our_o remembrans_fw-la the_o most_o great_a and_o high_a benefit_n that_o christ_n have_v wrought_v we_o die_v for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o growndworke_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v sure_a and_o of_o such_o sort_n steadfast_a that_o all_o the_o engine_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o throw_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n because_o they_o be_v ground_n wrought_v up_o on_o the_o sure_a rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o agree_v with_o god_n trowth_n and_o his_o word_n that_o abide_v for_o ever_o we_o do_v not_o intend_v now_o here_o to_o bring_v forth_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n work_v with_o the_o which_o this_o opinion_n be_v prove_v for_o we_o shall_v then_o make_v a_o long_a treatyse_n and_o not_o a_o sermon_n to_o inform_v the_o ignorant_a and_o jongling_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n thing_n as_o we_o intend_v to_o do_v but_o we_o will_v only_o bring_v forth_o some_o few_o persuasion_n by_o the_o which_o it_o may_v be_v clere_o know_v that_o it_o be_v even_o so_o as_o we_o say_v first_o this_o opinion_n say_v reason_n the_o first_o reason_n that_o the_o definition_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n must_v needs_o show_v and_o make_v plain_a to_o we_o that_o the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n remain_v and_o that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o real_o there_o in_o they_o for_o the_o definition_fw-la of_o a_o sacrament_n receive_v of_o all_o man_n and_o be_v send_v augustine_n a_o catholic_a doctor_n be_v this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n every_o man_n confess_v that_o the_o thanks_n geve_v be_v a_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o neither_o but_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n it_o need_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n for_o to_o be_v sign_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o to_o other_o substance_n for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o sign_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sign_n do_v not_o change_v any_o substan_n but_o only_o take_v a_o new_a signification_n and_o it_o be_v much_o less_o needful_a that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v real_o and_o bodily_a present_n in_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o represent_v by_o the_o sign_n shall_v be_v enclose_v or_o present_v in_o the_o same_o sign_n as_o by_o experiens_fw-la we_o may_v see_v in_o many_o sort_n of_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o the_o thing_n signify_v shall_v be_v either_o present_a or_o enclose_v in_o the_o sign_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v represent_v let_v we_o geve_v a_o example_n the_o emperor_n image_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o neither_o but_o a_o sign_n we_o will_v never_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v in_o that_o image_n nor_o that_o that_o image_n be_v change_v in_o to_o the_o emperor_n parson_n for_o if_o he_o be_v present_a where_o his_o image_n be_v he_o need_v not_o to_o set_v up_o the_o image_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o image_n be_v therefore_o set_v up_o speak_v of_o the_o body_a thing_n in_o any_o place_n because_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o there_o present_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v set_v up_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o it_o may_v represent_v it_o so_o will_v we_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n that_o christ_n have_v institute_v they_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v be_v representer_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o when_o we_o see_v they_o and_o use_v they_o for_o a_o sacrament_n as_o he_o have_v ordain_v we_o shall_v remember_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o ransome_v and_o for_o to_o be_v sign_n affter_o this_o sort_n it_o need_v not_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v there_o bodily_a present_n and_o much_o less_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o to_o other_o substance_n it_o suffice_v as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v sign_n as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o emperor_n image_n the_o reason_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o the_o thank_n geve_v or_o for_o to_o use_v paul_n word_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o neither_o but_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o neither_o but_o a_o sign_n because_o by_o the_o definition_fw-la already_o give_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n the_o sign_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o be_v not_o change_v in_o to_o it_o but_o only_o do_v signify_v it_o therefore_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v in_o to_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n nor_o they_o be_v not_o enclose_v in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o be_v true_o represent_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o though_o we_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n eand_v the_o wine_n be_v not_o neither_o but_o sign_n we_o mean_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o effect_n that_o the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o the_o same_o sacrament_n be_v the_o mynistery_n do_v work_v in_o the_o believer_n that_o receive_v they_o for_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o true_a believer_n be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n confirm_v in_o his_o promise_n and_o be_v assuer_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o many_o benyfite_n which_o god_n do_v geve_v we_o through_o christ_n but_o we_o do_v only_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v body_n lythere_o for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o to_o work_v thes_n effectis_fw-la which_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o verteu_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_n it_o suffice_v that_o they_o be_v sign_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o that_o end_n and_o it_o need_v not_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v there_o bodily_a present_n nor_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v any_o change_n of_o the_o sustance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n 11._o the_o second_o reason_n luk._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11._o further_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n in_o remembrans_fw-la as_o the_o word_n they_o self_n of_o the_o same_o insttution_n do_v witness_n sa_v do_v this_o in_o mi_fw-mi rememberan_n if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v for_o remembrans_fw-la it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bodily_a there_o and_o much_o less_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v
any_o turn_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o to_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n because_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n do_v suffice_v to_o bring_v to_o remembrans_fw-la his_o passion_n and_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n give_v for_o our_o ransom_n as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v to_o rememberan_n the_o pass_v over_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pass_v by_o of_o the_o angel_n in_o egypt_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v there_o but_o if_o he_o be_v there_o he_o shall_v be_v there_o in_o vain_a because_o he_o shall_v be_v there_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o shall_v help_v nothing_o to_o rememberan_n for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v see_v and_o it_o be_v behooveful_a that_o the_o sign_n that_o bring_v a_o thing_n to_o rememberan_n as_o the_o sacrament_n do_v shall_v be_v seeable_a and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o what_o end_n the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o we_o be_v body_a as_o the_o old_a doctor_n say_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n chrysostom_n upon_o matthew_v the._n 83._o omelye_o the_o which_o say_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v institute_v that_o by_o they_o as_o by_o certain_a seeable_a sign_n our_o mind_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o unseeable_a thing_n signify_v by_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o saint_n augustne_v call_v the_o sacrament_n seeable_a word_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v unbodied_a it_o need_v not_o to_o institute_v they_o the_o reason_n stand_v in_o this_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v in_o remembrans_fw-la of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n give_v for_o us._n that_o which_o seruith_n for_o remembrance_n as_o a_o owtward_a sign_n aught_o to_o be_v seeable_a christ_n body_n and_o blood_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v unseeable_a therefore_o they_o shall_v nothing_o serve_v to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n if_o they_o shall_v no_o way_n serve_v to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n than_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v bodily_a present_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o seeable_a sign_n shall_v be_v there_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o may_v work_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o may_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o which_o thing_n christ_n bodily_a presen_n in_o the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o do_v i_o confirm_v this_o reason_n thus_o if_o christ_n be_v there_o bodily_a present_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgeve_a and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v change_v in_o to_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o must_v say_v that_o either_o this_o be_v by_o a_o come_fw-mi and_o general_a right_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o which_o shall_v belong_v not_o only_o to_o this_o but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n orel_n by_o a_o particular_a and_o special_a right_n of_o this_o sacrament_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o this_o and_o not_o the_o rest_n shall_v have_v this_o prerogative_n of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v by_o one_o of_o thes_n ij_o right_n or_o else_o by_o they_o both_o but_o first_o we_o can_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o common_a and_o general_a right_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o if_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a that_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o same_o sacrament_n shall_v there_o be_v present_a and_o much_o less_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v any_o turn_n of_o the_o substance_n this_o can_v not_o be_v say_v because_o that_o their_o thing_n signify_v aught_o than_o to_o be_v there_o present_a in_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o we_o do_v see_v the_o contrary_a for_o somoch_v as_o that_o in_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o substance_n remain_v as_o at_o the_o first_o and_o be_v not_o change_v and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n that_o will_v say_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o they_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o old_a sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v to_o sai_o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o paschal_n lamb_n of_o the_o rock_n out_o of_o which_o issew_v the_o water_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o of_o the_o manna_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v sacrament_n to_o that_o people_n because_o they_o be_v to_o they_o sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n no_o one_o of_o thes_n do_v ever_o change_v the_o substance_n for_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n remain_v flesh_n as_o before_o and_o we_o will_v sai_fw-mi the_o same_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o of_o the_o manna_n that_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n change_v of_o substancc_fw-la the_o new_a sacrament_n also_o of_o the_o christian_a people_n they_o also_o do_v not_o change_v substance_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n remain_v water_n as_o before_o the_o other_o likewise_o which_o be_v by_o the_o school_n man_n and_o new_a doctor_n cownt_v for_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v cream_n oil_n which_o they_o call_v holy_a penan_n order_n and_o matrimony_n the_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n for_o sacrament_n they_o do_v not_o change_v their_o substance_n but_o remain_v in_o their_o first_o substance_n and_o there_o be_v make_v no_o manner_n of_o change_n this_o be_v clear_a so_o that_o there_o need_v not_o by_o common_a and_o general_a right_n of_o sacrament_n to_o put_v christ_n body_a presen_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o much_o less_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o substantial_a change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o to_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n nor_o we_o ought_v not_o neither_o to_o say_v that_o by_o particular_a and_o special_a right_n of_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n shall_v be_v bodily_a present_n nor_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v such_o manner_n of_o change_n for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o particular_a right_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v chief_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n sunder_v from_o the_o other_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o substance_n which_o be_v thing_n diverse_a from_o the_o other_o sacrament_n and_o further_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o particular_a and_o diverse_a signification_n from_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o bring_v particular_o to_o our_o rememberan_n christ_n passion_n and_o death_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v represent_v unto_o we_o how_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o our_o ransome_v this_o be_v the_o particular_a and_o special_a right_n of_o this_o sacrament_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v sondri_fw-la and_o diverse_a from_o the_o other_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o this_o right_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o their_o substance_n as_o they_o be_v first_o and_o may_v withowt_n that_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n work_v thes_n effect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bring_v to_o our_o rememberan_n and_o represent_v unto_o we_o christ_n passion_n and_o death_n and_o how_o he_o have_v give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o ransome_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o rememberan_n that_o they_o have_v a_o new_a signification_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o change_v the_o substance_n as_o in_o the_o first_o reason_n we_o have_v say_v yea_o i_o say_v that_o see_v the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v true_a sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n their_o substance_n must_v needs_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v first_o for_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v agreement_n and_o likely_v with_o their_o thing_n signify_v nor_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a sign_n as_o for_o example_n baptism_n have_v lykelihode_n with_o the_o spiritual_a wash_a because_o it_o be_v water_n and_o as_o the_o water_n wassh_v and_o cleanse_v the_o body_n so_o be_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n spiritual_o cleanse_v and_o wassh_v from_o their_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n shall_v not_o remain_v water_n but_o shall_v change_v the_o substance_n it_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o agreement_n so_o we_o will_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n that_o therefore_o they_o have_v likely_v with_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n because_o they_o abide_v still_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o even_o as_o
the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n do_v noryssh_a and_o maintain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n so_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n receive_v spiritual_o and_o through_o faith_n in_o to_o the_o mind_n do_v norissh_a and_o maintain_v we_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n jesus_n call_v his_o flessh_n very_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n very_o drink_v but_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v not_o abide_v but_o the_o only_o withcomme_v shall_v remain_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v that_o liklihode_n and_o agreement_n which_o this_o sacrament_n require_v because_o that_o the_o only_o withcomme_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n withowt_n the_o substance_n can_v not_o norissh_v and_o when_o the_o dew_n agreement_n and_o likelihood_n be_v not_o there_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a sign_n and_o consequent_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a sacrament_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o they_o of_o this_o opinion_n destroy_v the_o sacrament_n make_v they_o not_o to_o be_v true_a but_o vain_a sign_n take_v from_o they_o the_o growndwork_n of_o their_o true_a meaning_n a_z neither_o reason_n be_v this_o reason_n the_o three_o reason_n if_o christ_n be_v bodily_a in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o profitable_a forsomuch_o as_o that_o the_o only_a spiritual_a eatinge_v of_o christ_n be_v that_o 6._o johan._n 6._o that_o be_v profitable_a as_o the_o same_o christ_n himself_o say_v to_o they_o that_o think_v when_o he_o say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v meat_n and_o his_o blood_n drink_v and_o that_o it_o be_v behooveful_a for_o the_o have_v of_o life_n to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o think_v i_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o bodily_a eatinge_v and_o drink_v send_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o through_o the_o mouth_n in_o to_o the_o stomach_n as_o also_o they_o believe_v that_o hold_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v personalli_n and_o bodily_a in_o the_o sacrament_n what_o say_v christ_n to_o these_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o geve_v life_n the_o flesh_n help_v nothing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o i_o say_v that_o you_o must_v eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o bluode_n i_o mean_v that_o you_o must_v eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o bluode_n spiritual_o and_o after_o this_o sort_n they_o geve_v life_n but_o my_o flesh_n eat_v and_o my_o blood_n drunken_a as_o you_o understand_v it_o do_v help_v nothing_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o geve_v of_o life_n that_o my_o flesh_n be_v eat_v and_o my_o blood_n be_v drunken_a spiritual_o and_o not_o fleshly_a christ_n be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n be_v drunken_a spiritual_o as_o he_o himself_o declare_v when_o man_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o augustine_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o say_a word_n say_v crede_fw-la et_fw-la manducasti_fw-la that_o be_v to_o sai_fw-mi believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v gevinge_v to_o understand_v that_o christ_n intent_n be_v when_o he_o say_v these_o word_n that_o be_v to_o sai_o that_o it_o be_v behoufull_a to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v behooveful_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o after_o this_o sort_n his_o body_n be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n be_v drunken_a and_o the_o text_n itself_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v true_a the_o which_o say_v first_o that_o the_o father_n will_n be_v that_o every_o one_o that_o beleve_v in_o christ_n shall_v have_v life_n everlaft_v and_o a_o few_o word_n he_o add_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlaftinge_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v if_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a if_o thes_n word_n speak_v by_o christ_n be_v true_a as_o necessary_o they_o must_v be_v true_a because_o christ_n can_v tell_v a_o untruth_n it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o eatinge_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v none_o other_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o eatinge_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o the_o beleve_v in_o he_o be_v thing_n so_o join_v to_o gether_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o becauce_n that_o if_o these_o word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o sentence_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v true_a without_o the_o other_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o have_v the_o life_n everlasting_a without_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n the_o which_o be_v against_o christ_n express_a word_n who_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v life_n that_o eat_v not_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v not_o his_o blood_n or_o else_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v not_o belevinge_v in_o christ_n this_o be_v clear_a because_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o man_n be_v save_v by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n when_o as_o this_o eat_n and_o drink_v be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o belevinge_v be_v or_o else_o that_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v that_o be_v to_o sai_o that_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v shall_v be_v without_o the_o beleve_a a_o man_n then_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a without_o beleve_v in_o christ_n the_o which_o likewise_o be_v against_o christ_n express_a word_n who_o will_v that_o he_o that_o bebeleve_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v see_v then_o that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o these_o two_o sainge_n be_v true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o that_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o this_o can_v not_o have_v it_o and_o this_o other_o also_o be_v true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o beleve_v in_o christ_n have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v can_v have_v it_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v one self_o thing_n or_o else_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o at_o the_o least_o that_o they_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v separate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o one_o to_o be_v without_o the_o other_o i_o have_v make_v this_o long_a discourse_n to_o make_v man_n understand_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o bodily_a eatinge_v and_o drink_v and_o much_o less_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o of_o the_o only_a spiritual_a eatinge_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o that_o allege_v they_o of_o the_o body_n or_o else_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n or_o drink_v do_v allege_v they_o out_o of_o the_o purpose_n further_o also_o to_o make_v man_n know_v the_o chief_a purpose_n that_o be_v to_o sai_o that_o although_o christ_n be_v bodily_a in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v help_v nothing_o because_o that_o the_o fleshly_a eat_n after_o what_o so_o eversorte_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v do_v nothing_o profit_n to_o the_o witness_v of_o christ_n see_v the_o spiritual_a eatinge_v only_o be_v that_o which_o geve_v life_n and_o if_o any_o will_v answer_v and_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n do_v help_v nothing_o that_o he_o do_v mean_a that_o it_o do_v help_v nothing_o when_o it_o be_v eat_v as_o they_o do_v understand_v it_o to_o who_o christ_n speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o capernait_n the_o which_o think_v that_o he_o do_v mean_a to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n as_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o shambles_n be_v eat_v and_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v drink_v but_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v eat_v after_o such_o a_o certene_a sort_n as_o he_o be_v not_o scene_n nor_o perceavid_n no_o nor_o chew_v because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n undivideable_o nor_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o eat_v nor_o blood_a drunken_a for_o to_o nourish_v the_o body_n as_o other_o bodelie_a meat_n but_o to_o norishe_v the_o soul_n
and_o therefore_o christ_n reprovid_v the_o capernaty_n because_o they_o understode_v he_o evel_n favored_o and_o not_o as_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v this_o answer_n be_v nothing_o for_o when_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n help_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o geve_v life_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o only_a spiritual_a eat_v the_o which_o be_v do_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o mind_n through_o belefe_v be_v that_o which_o help_v but_o the_o bodily_a and_o fleshly_a eat_n help_v nothing_o after_o what_o so_o ever_o sort_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o though_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o eat_v in_o piece_n and_o part_n orel_n chaw_v as_o other_o flesh_n be_v chaw_v and_o eat_v as_o the_o capernaite_n do_v understand_v it_o yet_o not_o with_o stand_a after_o what_o so_o eaver_n sort_n he_o shall_v be_v eat_v by_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o part_n or_o whole_a as_o they_o of_o the_o first_o opinion_n believe_v the_o which_o will_v that_o christ_n great_a and_o thick_a as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v whole_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o little_a host_n as_o they_o call_v it_o this_o be_v a_o fleshly_a and_o bodily_a eat_n for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v no_o whit_n less_o bodily_a eat_v when_o it_o be_v put_v all_o hole_n into_o the_o mouth_n and_o send_v into_o the_o stomach_n as_o jonas_n be_v whole_o swallow_a by_o the_o whale_n or_o as_o the_o pill_n that_o be_v receavid_n whole_a it_o be_v no_o whitlesse_a bodily_a eat_a i_o say_v they_o if_o it_o be_v eat_v by_o part_n i_o therefore_o by_o the_o bodily_a eat_n do_v mean_a that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n this_o of_o the_o which_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mouth_n be_v not_o with_o the_o mind_n therefore_o it_o be_v bodily_a if_o it_o be_v bodelie_o it_o help_v nothing_o i_o will_v say_v to_o be_v short_a that_o if_o christ_n be_v bodily_a present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o his_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o ê“fitable_a at_o all_o although_o that_o we_o shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o bluode_n a_o thousand_o time_n for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v only_o the_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n belevinge_v true_o in_o he_o be_v that_o which_o help_v the_o bodily_a and_o fleshly_a eat_n and_o drink_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mouth_n help_v nothing_o they_z then_o do_v little_a honour_n to_o christ_n that_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v make_v unprofitable_a thing_n the_o which_o we_o may_v not_o think_v much_o less_o speak_v but_o because_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o only_a spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v christ_n flesh_n and_o bluode_n be_v that_o which_o help_v and_o not_o the_o bodily_a some_o man_n may_v say_v to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v christ_n institute_v the_o sacramental_a eatinge_v and_o drink_v the_o which_o be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o bodily_a etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v therefore_o institute_v by_o christ_n because_o that_o although_o the_o eatinge_v and_o drink_v of_o it_o be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o bodily_a yet_o not_o with_o stand_v it_o serve_v and_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v the_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n do_v confirm_v we_o in_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o this_o end_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v already_o have_v this_o power_n of_o itself_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n or_o else_o a_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n join_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n with_o which_o instrument_n and_o ministry_n the_o same_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bodily_a in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n as_o holy_a sign_n be_v there_o for_o we_o as_o we_o will_v better_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o last_o reason_n and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v only_o be_v profitable_a and_o not_o the_o bodelie_o i_o mean_v of_o the_o bodily_a eat_n of_o the_o same_o true_a body_n and_o of_o the_o bodily_a drink_n of_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n put_v into_o the_o mouth_n as_o the_o capernaite_n do_v mean_a and_o as_o they_o affirm_v the_o which_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_v the_o which_o without_o doubt_n be_v profitable_a when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o spiritual_a and_o when_o it_o be_v not_o join_v it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o profitable_a but_o it_o be_v damnable_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n because_o it_o be_v unworthelie_o receive_v 11._o 1._o corin._n 11._o if_o christ_n then_o be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v much_o less_o change_v but_o do_v both_o abide_v in_o substance_n as_o be_v fore_o reason_n the_o four_o reason_n another_o reason_n be_v this_o and_o it_o be_v particular_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o transsubstanciation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o they_o that_o will_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o jesu_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o more_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n but_o the_o withcomme_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o white_a colour_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o colour_n of_o the_o wine_n the_o taste_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o roundness_n or_o other_o form_n of_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o so_o we_o will_v say_v of_o the_o other_o withcomme_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o moystines_n dryness_n heat_n and_o can_v this_o opinion_n can_v stand_v with_o those_o effect_n that_o we_o may_v manifest_o see_v and_o that_o experience_n itself_o do_v show_v us._n first_o the_o sacrament_n be_v able_a to_o norishe_v bodelie_o wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v one_o that_o shall_v eat_v a_o quantity_n of_o host_n and_o wine_n consecrate_v they_o will_v norishe_v as_o other_o bread_n and_o wine_n not_o consecrate_v further_o it_o be_v seen_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o sacrament_n sometime_o be_v corrupt_v and_o worm_n be_v engender_v in_o it_o as_o in_o other_o bread_n and_o wine_n not_o consecrate_v but_o how_o can_v these_o effect_n be_v wrought_v this_o opinion_n stand_a of_o the_o chaunginge_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o only_o withcomme_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n remain_v how_o can_v the_o withcomme_v nourish_v without_o the_o substance_n what_o be_v to_o norishe_v but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o substance_n that_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o seur_o the_o withcomme_v without_o substance_n can_v norishe_v because_o that_o nourish_a mean_v change_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o meat_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n nourish_v we_o can_v now_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v that_o which_o shall_v norishe_v because_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o nourish_v be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o hin_n that_o receave_v it_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n â—â—ing_n immortal_a and_o uncorruptible_a be_v not_o receiveable_a of_o such_o change_n like_a as_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o norishement_n we_o will_v say_v of_o the_o ingenderinge_v the_o which_o we_o may_v see_v be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o the_o worm_n be_v engender_v how_o can_v a_o substance_n be_v engender_v of_o the_o only_o withcomme_v here_o thy_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v entangle_v and_o they_o answer_v some_o after_o one_o sort_n and_o some_o after_o another_o innocentius_n the_o third_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mass_n say_v that_o even_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v miraculous_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o withcomme_v only_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n remaininge_n so_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o which_o the_o worm_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v engender_v may_v miraculous_o return_v egidius_n romanus_n in_o his_o theorem_n of_o christ_n body_n say_v that_o such_o a_o engenderinge_v be_v not_o miraculous_a but_o natural_a for_o
because_o say_v he_o that_o the_o reasonable_a mind_n although_o it_o be_v make_v by_o god_n only_o yet_o not_o with_o stand_a for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v dispose_v and_o orden_v that_o after_o the_o body_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v fashion_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v put_v into_o the_o same_o creature_n body_n and_o this_o be_v a_o natural_a point_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n order_v take_v therein_o and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n even_o so_o seinge_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o the_o withcomme_v shall_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o substance_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o withcomme_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v corrupt_v immediate_o by_o the_o natural_a order_n that_o he_o have_v give_fw-ge to_o thing_n do_v create_v the_o matter_n and_o do_v put_v it_o under_o other_o withcomme_v new_o bring_v in_o of_o the_o which_o matter_n the_o worm_n be_v after_o engender_v some_o other_o say_v that_o a_o norishinge_v matter_n may_v be_v engender_v in_o the_o priest_n stomach_n the_o which_o with_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v may_v easy_o norishe_v although_o the_o form_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o withcomme_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o themselves_o shall_v not_o norishe_v certain_a other_o have_v say_v that_o even_o as_o god_n by_o miracle_n have_v make_v that_o the_o withcome_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v without_o subject_n as_o though_o they_o be_v substance_n so_o he_o geve_v they_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o worm_n may_v be_v engender_v of_o the_o withcomme_v and_o so_o we_o must_v say_v that_o by_o miracle_n substance_n may_v be_v engender_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o substance_n although_o such_o a_o matter_n be_v impossible_a by_o nature_n but_o what_o dream_n what_o imagination_n and_o let_v they_o pardon_v i_o what_o monster_n be_v these_o who_o make_v they_o fuer_o that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o for_o example_n from_o whence_o gather_v innocentius_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n shall_v miraculous_o return_v and_o egidius_n romanus_n that_o god_n shall_v create_v new_a matter_n and_o shall_v put_v it_o under_o the_o withcomme_v new_o bring_v in_o and_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o thing_n new_o engender_v and_o those_o other_o that_o a_o norishinge_v matter_n shall_v be_v engender_v in_o the_o stomach_n and_o final_o the_o last_o of_o all_o that_o by_o god_n may_v a_o substance_n shall_v be_v engender_v of_o the_o withcomme_v if_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o will_v after_o this_o sort_n dally_v and_o guess_v at_o a_o venture_n without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v then_o settforth_o and_o affirm_v all_o that_o we_o listen_v as_o though_o it_o be_v true_a and_o tell_v as_o many_o fantasy_n and_o fable_n i_o will_v not_o say_v folly_n as_o shall_v come_v in_o our_o head_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o dress_v up_o god_n thing_n after_o our_o manner_n and_o as_o toy_n come_v in_o our_o brain_n but_o we_o must_v handle_v they_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o with_o god_n word_n and_o walk_v sure_o not_o accord_v to_o our_o own_o fantasy_n without_o doubt_n this_o imagination_n of_o the_o chaunginge_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o only_o withcome_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n remain_v be_v false_a but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o remain_v these_o evident_a and_o open_a effect_n can_v not_o be_v wrought_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o norishinge_v and_o new_a engenderinge_v which_o be_v make_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o speak_v thus_o that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o any_o manner_n of_o groundeworke_n and_o be_v force_v to_o grant_v to_o many_o inconvenience_n be_v because_o they_o defend_v a_o evell_a and_o a_o unjust_a cause_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v grant_n many_o inconvenience_n and_o in_o deed_n as_o it_o be_v commen_o say_v they_o wot_v not_o what_o they_o fish_n for_o bear_v with_o i_o you_o reader_n see_v i_o tell_v the_o truth_n another_o reason_n be_v this_o reason_n the_o five_o reason_n god_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o work_v miracle_n but_o for_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o his_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o saint_n mark_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o gospel_n 16._o marci_n 16._o and_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n work_v for_o to_o confirm_v his_o word_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v seealbe_n thing_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a lokinge_v through_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostel_v wrought_v as_o geve_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a clensinge_v the_o leeper_n make_v the_o dumb_v to_o speak_v the_o lame_a to_o go_v heal_v the_o fevered_a and_o the_o other_o sick_a reise_v the_o dead_a walk_v on_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n commaundinge_a the_o wind_n change_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n drive_v away_o the_o devil_n satisf_v with_o a_o few_o loaf_n and_o certain_a fish_n many_o thousand_o person_n all_o these_o miracle_n be_v seen_v and_o therefore_o do_v confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v secret_a that_o none_o have_v see_v they_o they_o have_v help_v nothing_o to_o that_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o any_o see_v it_o be_v thus_o then_o that_o god_n therefore_o work_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o miracle_n can_v not_o work_v such_o effect_n if_o they_o be_v not_o open_o seen_v to_o what_o purpose_n then_o shall_v jesus_n christ_n as_o great_a and_o as_o thick_a as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o he_o be_v preasent_o in_o heaven_n be_v hide_v whole_a under_o a_o small_a cake_n and_o a_o little_a wine_n much_o less_o without_o comparison_n than_o his_o body_n be_v and_o all_o his_o blood_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o work_v this_o most_o great_a miracle_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v seen_v when_o it_o be_v once_o do_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o work_v that_o other_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o work_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bodily_a in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n here_o and_o on_o all_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o the_o withcomme_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n shall_v abide_v without_o a_o subject_a as_o though_o they_o be_v substance_n all_o these_o most_o great_a and_o stonishinge_v miracle_n and_o great_a than_o ever_o christ_n wrought_v or_o that_o ever_o be_v hard_a of_o must_v nenedes_o be_v if_o chest_n himself_o shall_v be_v enclose_v bodelie_o within_o that_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o not_o with_o stand_v no_o one_o of_o these_o miracle_n be_v ever_o see_v as_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v possible_o see_v see_v then_o that_o such_o miracle_n can_v be_v seen_v to_o what_o end_n to_o what_o profit_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o be_v wrought_v when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a neither_o to_o confirm_v christ_n doctrine_n nor_o our_o faith_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n will_v work_v miracle_n and_o such_o miracle_n as_o be_v neaver_o the_o great_a without_o any_o manner_n of_o profit_n sure_o no_o if_o we_o will_v not_o make_v god_n now_o less_o wise_a than_o man_n the_o which_o if_o they_o have_v reason_n will_v neaver_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v be_v to_o purpose_n and_o profit_n for_o some_o end_n we_o must_v then_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a present_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n from_o whence_o he_o must_v come_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n to_o judge_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o may_v be_v another_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n reason_n the_o sixth_o reason_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v not_o personal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n say_v that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o live_n and_o dead_a if_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n what_o shall_v he_o need_v on_o the_o latter_a
he_o shall_v not_o have_v nether_a the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o of_o these_o two_o proê‘ty_n it_o follow_v i_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o true_a body_n yea_o no_o body_n because_o that_o his_o body_n be_v it_o where_o it_o will_v and_o as_o it_o will_v it_o can_v be_v separatid_v from_o these_o two_o property_n to_o a_o body_n most_o natural_a and_o inseparable_a according_a to_o austen_n and_o the_o troth_n here_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a speak_v natural_o that_o these_o two_o condition_n and_o property_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o body_n but_o speak_v supernatural_o and_o by_o miracle_n they_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n as_o in_o effectt_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o substantial_a property_n be_v never_o change_v by_o miracle_n let_v they_o find_v that_o god_n ever_o do_v it_o let_v they_o geve_v i_o one_o only_a example_n we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a and_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v impossible_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o marye_n but_o who_o know_v that_o this_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v i_o will_v not_o stand_v now_o to_o dispute_v this_o thing_n i_o desire_n they_o that_o they_o will_v geve_v some_o other_o example_n but_o they_o will_v neaver_o do_v it_o further_o i_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v these_o miracle_n this_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n god_n can_v do_v it_o therefore_o he_o have_v do_v it_o how_o many_o thing_n can_v god_n do_v that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v god_n can_v have_v send_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n for_o to_o delyver_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o jewce_n hand_n 26._o math._n 26._o as_o he_o himself_o do_v witness_v in_o s._n mat._n and_o yet_o he_o send_v they_o not_o and_o how_o many_o other_o thing_n may_v we_o allege_v if_o we_o will_v that_o god_n can_v do_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v they_o not_o they_o must_v prove_v then_o that_o god_n do_v these_o miracle_n by_o christ_n sainge_n nor_o by_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v prove_v it_o except_o that_o they_o will_v allege_v that_o christ_n have_v say_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n show_v the_o bread_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n show_v the_o wine_n but_o this_o be_v a_o trifle_a proof_n for_o somuch_o that_o christ_n mean_v not_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v within_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n but_o mean_v to_o say_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o be_v sign_n and_o a_o remembraunce_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o plain_o we_o will_v show_v hereafter_o peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n there_o need_v no_o profess_v but_o man_n must_v stand_v to_o the_o letter_n this_o thing_n be_v of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n i_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v stand_v to_o god_n word_n with_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o we_o must_v not_o geve_v they_o other_o and_o strange_a sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bodily_a in_o the_o host_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n as_o it_o be_v say_v but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v and_o will_v better_o say_v in_o the_o talk_n that_o follow_v where_o we_o will_v declare_v the_o manner_n of_o sacramental_a speech_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v short_a that_o we_o may_v end_v now_o at_o length_n this_o reasoninge_a i_o say_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o bluode_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v diminish_v the_o troth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n true_a body_n and_o true_a bluode_n and_o it_o make_v he_o to_o have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o fantastical_a body_n and_o much_o more_o fantastical_a than_o martiane_n and_o manicheus_fw-la who_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o appoint_v he_o notrew_v and_o natural_a body_n but_o a_o fantastical_a and_o imaginable_a orel_n a_o seem_a body_n they_o say_v thing_n less_o strive_v against_o nature_n then_o this_o opinion_n because_o they_o do_v neaver_o divide_v christ_n body_n nor_o speak_v of_o he_o thing_n so_o unimaginable_a as_o this_o opinion_n do_v nor_o they_o neaver_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o one_o this_o opinion_n make_v he_o to_o be_v in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n in_o infinite_a place_n nor_o they_o neaver_o say_v that_o a_o great_a body_n be_v contain_v in_o so_o little_a a_o thing_n as_o these_o man_n say_v and_o so_o we_o will_v say_v of_o the_o other_o so_o many_o imagination_n which_o the_o foresaid_a opinion_n place_v and_o yet_o though_o manicheus_fw-la and_o martian_a do_v say_v these_o or_o like_a thing_n as_o they_o say_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v less_o in_o convenient_a seinge_v they_o do_v appoint_v he_o a_o fantastic_a and_o a_o semeable_a body_n but_o this_o opinion_n affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a and_o a_o natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v yet_o speak_v such_o thing_n of_o he_o as_o nether_a can_v be_v in_o deed_n nor_o be_v not_o imaginable_a and_o be_v without_o all_o reason_n without_o also_o god_n word_n and_o more_o reproweable_a as_o to_o this_o they_o the_o fore_n say_v opinion_n i_o mean_v of_o manicheus_fw-la and_o martion_n and_o without_o doubt_n they_o speak_v thing_n disagree_v to_o themselves_o furthermore_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n what_o mean_v it_o that_o the_o old_a church_n when_o shall_v make_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v singe_v the_o preface_n as_o it_o be_v call_v sur_fw-fr sum_n corda_n that_o be_v to_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n on_o high_a and_o also_o these_o word_n be_v now_o say_v in_o all_o the_o mass_n suerly_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n where_o christ_n and_o our_o treasour_n be_v as_o he_o himself_o in_o s._n math_n 5._o matth._n 5._o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o your_o treasoure_n shall_v be_v there_o will_n your_o heart_n be_v our_o treasoure_n ought_v to_o be_v where_o christ_n be_v and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n say_v 3._o coloss_n 3._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v again_o together_o with_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o leave_v the_o evell_a you_o have_v take_v the_o good_a and_o new_a life_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n who_o leave_v the_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a life_n have_v take_v the_o incorruptible_a immortal_a and_o glorious_a life_n seek_v thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v who_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o the_o earthly_a thing_n gevinge_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o see_v christ_n jesus_n be_v our_o treasour_n and_o all_o our_o wealth_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n be_v he_o be_v if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n where_o christ_n be_v let_v he_o be_v in_o what_o so_o ever_o place_v he_o will_v what_o need_v it_o that_o the_o old_a church_n shall_v admonish_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o there_o heart_n on_o high_a that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o heaven_n if_o by_o and_o by_o after_o a_o few_o word_n he_o shall_v have_v descend_v into_o bread_n and_o into_o wine_n what_o need_v we_o to_o seek_v christ_n so_o far_o of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o heaven_n if_o he_o be_v so_o near_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o wine_n this_o sainge_a sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la sure_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o old_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v bodelie_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o they_o have_v beleve_v it_o they_o will_v neaver_o have_v say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n on_o high_a but_o they_o will_v have_v say_v be_v you_o attent_a o_fw-mi you_o faithful_a for_o by_o and_o by_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n shall_v be_v here_o present_a in_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v direct_v your_o mind_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v because_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v their_o bodily_a but_o they_o say_v not_o after_o this_o sort_n they_o have_v in_o deed_n say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n on_o high_a geve_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o beleve_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n reason_n the_o nine_o reason_n the_o nine_o reason_n be_v this_o and_o it_o gainsai_v the_o
turnekindinge_a if_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n because_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n show_v the_o bread_n and_o this_o be_v my_o bluode_n show_v the_o wine_n and_o that_o else_o christ_n word_n shall_v not_o have_v benetrue_a if_o the_o bread_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o bluode_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o his_o bluode_n in_o the_o wine_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o christ_n do_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o passover_o because_o christ_n say_v the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passover_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o luke_o i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v 22._o luk._n 22._o if_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o this_o word_n passover_n christ_n do_v mean_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o because_o that_o pascha_fw-la be_v that_o go_v over_o and_o pass_v by_o that_o the_o angel_n make_v when_o he_o pass_v over_o the_o hebrew_n not_o enter_v in_o but_o only_o enter_v into_o the_o egyptian_n house_n kill_v their_o first_o bear_v as_o we_o have_v in_o exodus_fw-la 12._o exod._n 12._o we_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o say_v that_o that_o lamb_n be_v turn_v into_o that_o same_o go_v over_o or_o pass_v by_o or_o else_o that_o that_o go_v over_o or_o pass_v by_o be_v in_o that_o lamb_n according_a to_o there_o opinion_n that_o will_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remaininge_v and_o because_o that_o that_o go_v over_o be_v not_o then_o when_o christ_n say_v those_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o that_o lamb_n be_v the_o pascha_fw-la or_o passover_v but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o moses_n time_n in_o egypt_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v eat_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o behold_v what_o manner_n thing_n do_v follow_v their_o opinion_n that_o will_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bodily_a in_o that_o host_n and_o that_o cup_n because_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n show_v the_o bread_n and_o this_o be_v my_o bluode_n show_v the_o wine_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v no_o less_o true_a that_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o pascha_fw-la or_o passover_v than_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o wine_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n because_o christ_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v speak_v the_o one_o and_o other_o and_o god_n himself_o say_v the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passover_n it_o be_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n that_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o passover_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o that_o passover_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o lamb_n because_o god_n say_v so_o if_o we_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o power_n to_o make_v the_o turn_v of_o the_o one_o and_o other_a into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o he_o have_v not_o gewen_v the_o pover_fw-mi to_o other_o word_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o passover_n orel_n that_o the_o passover_n shall_v be_v the_o lamb_n 12._o exod._n 12._o this_o sa_v must_v needs_o be_v self_n will_v and_o without_o reason_n because_o the_o one_o and_o other_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o be_v make_v for_o remembrance_n the_o lamb_n be_v ordain_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o passover_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o egypt_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n give_v for_o our_o raunsominge_v furthermore_o they_o must_v show_v how_o christ_n have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o those_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o by_o utteringe_v they_o such_o turn_n shall_v be_v make_v orel_n that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v make_v present_a they_o shall_v neaver_o be_v able_a to_o show_v this_o their self_o wild_a talk_n to_o be_v true_a nether_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v behoove_v full_a they_o shall_v do_v intend_v to_o affirm_v such_o a_o matter_n and_o much_o less_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o reason_n available_a further_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n have_v give_fw-ge such_fw-mi power_n to_o the_o word_n yet_o he_o give_v it_o not_o but_o to_o those_o word_n that_o he_o they_o say_v when_o he_o do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o other_o and_o this_o they_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n do_v confess_v but_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v they_o be_v no_o more_o true_a because_o he_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o not_o of_o the_o time_n past_a that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o bodi_fw-la the_o which_o shall_v be_v give_fw-ge for_o you_o and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o these_o word_n be_v they_o true_a because_o that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o give_fw-ge nor_o his_o blood_n shed_v but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v give_fw-ge but_o now_o they_o be_v no_o more_o true_a but_o false_a because_o that_o even_o as_o christ_n now_o can_v no_o more_o die_v nor_o suffer_v so_o can_v he_o no_o more_o geve_v his_o body_n nor_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o so_o much_o as_o if_o he_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v sufferable_a and_o mortal_a and_o this_o can_v be_v therefore_o if_o these_o word_n have_v power_n to_o work_v those_o effect_n they_o false_a word_n shall_v have_v have_v pover_fw-mi to_o turn_v the_o substance_n orel_n to_o make_v christ_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o they_o be_v true_a they_o have_v they_o power_n to_o make_v christ_n sufferable_a and_o mortal_a i_o confirm_v this_o reason_n thus_o if_o because_o christ_n say_v those_o wosd_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n such_o turn_n shall_v be_v make_v or_o else_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o will_v follow_v inconvenience_n because_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o be_v affirm_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v other_o this_o or_o that_o see_v that_o god_n can_v not_o tell_v a_o untruth_n we_o shall_v be_v compel_v i_o say_v to_o affirm_v and_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o say_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o grant_n that_o the_o testament_n or_o god_n covenaunt_v whither_o you_o will_v call_v it_o shall_v be_v there_o in_o the_o same_o circumcision_n for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o god_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o genesis_n say_v to_o abram_n when_o he_o do_v institute_v the_o circumcision_n 17._o gene._n 17._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o circumcision_n and_o for_o all_o that_o the_o circumcision_n be_v not_o that_o covenaunt_n but_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o covenaunt_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n call_v the_o circumcision_n the_o sign_n of_o his_o covenaunt_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n and_o yet_o god_n say_v that_o the_o circumcision_n be_v the_o covenaunt_n we_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o that_o fearful_a fantasy_n the_o which_o appear_v to_o saul_n 28._o 1_o regum_fw-la 28._o as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n be_v samuel_n in_o deed_n because_o the_o scripture_n there_o dothcal_fw-mi it_o samuel_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n say_v and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fantasy_n and_o a_o deceit_n of_o the_o devel_n and_o not_o samuel_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v compel_v also_o to_o say_v that_o because_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o vine_n that_o he_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o because_o the_o scripture_n call_v christ_n a_o rock_n a_o lion_n a_o lamb_n a_o sheep_n and_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o it_o speak_v of_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n in_o deed_n be_v all_o those_o thing_n but_o what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o christ_n own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o he_o say_v take_v the_o cup_n 11._o luc._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11._o as_o luke_o and_o paul_n do_v affirm_v this_o cup_n be_v my_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o bluode_n these_o word_n be_v aswell_o true_a as_o those_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o christ_n do_v aswell_o sai_fw-mi
thing_n there_o be_v not_o withstand_v difference_n between_o those_o sacrament_n and_o we_o because_o that_o they_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n serve_v also_o for_o the_o bodily_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o present_a life_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n be_v their_o daily_a meat_n and_o drink_n so_o that_o they_o have_v two_o use_n the_o one_o spiritual_a because_o it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o sacrament_n the_o other_o bodily_a the_o which_o serve_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o body_n our_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o the_o which_o be_v take_v only_o for_o the_o spiritual_a use_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o sacrament_n and_o not_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o i_o say_v that_o see_v christ_n can_v be_v eat_v nor_o drink_v but_o after_o one_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n and_o then_o sacramental_o also_o and_o after_o these_o two_o sort_n christ_n may_v be_v receive_v though_o he_o be_v not_o real_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o profitable_a and_o much_o less_o necessary_a to_o affirm_v such_o real_a be_v in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n they_o that_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o that_o host_n and_o in_o that_o cup_n do_v not_o know_v what_o mean_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_n christ_n sacramental_o for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v sacramental_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v none_o other_o but_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o take_v bodily_a the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o sacrament_n i_o may_v if_o i_o will_v and_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n make_v dyvers_a other_o reason_n also_o but_o it_o need_v not_o and_o those_o that_o we_o have_v make_v do_v suffice_v but_o let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n that_o we_o have_v make_v no_o one_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o our_o negative_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o there_o be_v not_o make_v any_o turn_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n nor_o that_o we_o have_v not_o allege_v any_o sa_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o not_o withstand_v god_n aid_v we_o we_o have_v sufficient_o do_v let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n i_o say_v that_o we_o have_v do_v no_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n yet_o they_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n shall_v not_o by_o this_o have_v have_v their_o purpose_n because_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o prove_v our_o negative_a but_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o prove_v there_o affirmative_a for_o everi_n one_o that_o affirm_v any_o sainge_n be_v bind_v if_o he_o speak_v reasonable_o to_o prove_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o already_o so_o plain_a that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v it_o he_o that_o deny_v be_v not_o bind_v to_o prove_v his_o negative_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n of_o what_o so_o ever_o authority_n he_o be_v for_o to_o be_v beleve_v to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o but_o he_o must_v prove_v his_o affirmative_a sainge_n chief_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o pertain_v to_o faith_n as_o this_o be_v nor_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o nether_a to_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v it_o for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o many_o false_a opinion_n be_v with_o wit_n with_o distinction_n with_o wrangelinge_n and_o intangelinge_n defend_v as_o though_o they_o be_v true_a we_o mai_fw-gr see_v this_o by_o experience_n in_o the_o school_n doctoures_fw-la and_o questionist_n for_o few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o do_v agree_v to_o gether_o but_o they_o be_v of_o contrary_a and_o dâ—…uers_a opinion_n and_o always_o every_o one_o of_o they_o defend_v his_o oune_n fantasy_n and_o they_o strive_v continual_o and_o it_o be_v neaver_o know_v who_o have_v the_o right_a and_o they_o confound_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n they_o lose_v the_o time_n and_o cause_v other_o also_o to_o lose_v it_o i_o desire_v then_o of_o these_o manner_n man_n that_o they_o will_v prove_v this_o their_o rule_n or_o opinion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bodily_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o i_o other_z by_z reason_n or_o such_o authority_n as_o i_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v this_o my_o request_n be_v just_a reasonable_a and_o honest_a by_o reason_n they_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o this_o be_v clear_a and_o themselves_o by_o agreement_n do_v confess_v it_o by_o authority_n how_o do_v they_o prove_v it_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o old_a doctor_n they_o alleâ—…ge_v the_o determination_n of_o pope_n and_o of_o counsel_n the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n last_o of_o all_o they_o allege_v christ_n word_n when_o he_o do_v institute_v the_o supper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n show_v the_o bread_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n show_v the_o wine_n and_o christ_n sainge_n also_o in_o s._n john_n 6._o io._n 6._o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n i_o be_o the_o lyvinge_a bread_n that_o be_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o eaver_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o after_o true_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v not_o his_o bluode_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o further_o my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o my_o bluode_n be_v very_o drink_v these_o be_v the_o authority_n that_o they_o allege_v to_o the_o which_o authority_n i_o answer_v and_o first_o to_o those_o of_o the_o old_a doctor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o for_o example_n of_o ireneus_fw-la tertulian_n cyprian_n origen_n hilary_n athanasius_n basill_n jonh_o chrisostom_n gregory_n nazianzene_n gregory_n nicene_n cyrill_n ambrose_n iherom_n augustine_n and_o such_o other_o holy_a father_n the_o which_o labour_v for_o christ_n church_n in_o write_v book_n expound_v the_o scripture_n disputinge_v against_o heretic_n preachinge_a and_o teachinge_a whereby_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n deserve_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o their_o lerninge_v and_o holiness_n but_o i_o say_v that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o anucients_n be_v caver_n of_o this_o opinion_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bodily_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o much_o less_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v say_v the_o contrary_n and_o though_o sometime_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o bluode_n yet_o this_o be_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o do_v call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o as_o we_o often_o find_v that_o augustine_n do_v who_o very_o often_o have_v declare_v such_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o we_o will_v tell_v here_o after_o and_o let_v we_o admit_v also_o that_o all_o the_o old_a doctor_n have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n will_v say_v it_o yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o if_o they_o bring_v not_o forth_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v ground_n wrought_v only_o upon_o god_n word_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n 10._o ro._n 10._o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v but_o hear_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o man_n the_o which_o may_v all_o err_v but_o he_o say_v it_o come_v of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v god_n word_n let_v they_o allege_v we_o in_o such_o thing_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o else_o not_o and_o if_o any_o will_v say_v and_o the_o scripture_n also_o be_v make_v by_o man_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v writ-told_a and_o make_v by_o the_o holy_a
ghost_n as_o peter_n say_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n 1._o 2._o pet._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v confirm_v with_o great_a sign_n and_o marvelous_a miracle_n nor_o no_o â—…ue_n of_o the_o father_n or_o old_a doctor_n do_v â—…aver_a desire_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v beleve_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n do_v say_v and_o chief_o saint_n augustine_n that_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v so_o far_o believe_v they_o as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o none_o otherwise_o and_o they_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o deny_v any_o man_n yea_o let_v they_o be_v of_o what_o so_o ever_o holiness_n learning_n and_o authority_n you_o will_v but_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v i_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n although_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v tell_v he_o if_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o will_v believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n if_o god_n word_n have_v not_o tell_v it_o what_o can_v man_n know_v of_o such_o thing_n except_o so_o much_o as_o god_n oppen_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o scripture_n look_v upon_o austen_n in_o the_o 19_o epistle_n pistell_n the_o 19_o pistell_n where_o he_o say_v in_o sentence_n that_o he_o bear_v this_o honour_n towards_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o beleve_v seurly_a that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o have_v â—…rred_v but_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o may_v deny_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v their_o suing_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pistell_n the_o 3._o pistell_n the_o very_a same_o in_o meaning_n he_o say_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o epistle_n write_v to_o fortunatianus_fw-la the_o bishop_n they_z all_o beside_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v mâ—…_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n bodily_a 3._o in_o the_o se_fw-mi second_o book_n against_o the_o denatist_n cap._n 3._o let_v we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o determination_n of_o pope_n and_o of_o counsel_n that_o all_o may_v err_v austen_n in_o the_o second_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n say_v that_o the_o universal_a former_a counsel_n may_v be_v amend_v by_o they_o that_o follow_v if_o they_o may_v be_v amend_v sure_o they_o may_v err_v and_o so_o they_o that_o follow_v after_o they_o who_o doubt_v but_o they_o mai_fw-gr err_v aswell_o as_o they_o that_o go_v before_o and_o we_o by_o experience_n maâ—…_n see_v that_o many_o counsel_n do_v err_v for_o one_o of_o they_o do_v gainsay_v a_o other_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o because_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v reverence_n to_o counsel_n when_o they_o be_v lawful_o gather_v together_o and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o the_o determination_n that_o be_v make_v in_o they_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n be_v against_o arrius_n the_o council_n of_o calcedone_n against_o eutiches_n and_o certain_a other_o old_a counsel_n the_o which_o have_v god_n word_n for_o their_o rule_n and_o these_o only_o be_v gather_v to_o gether_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o i_o say_v in_o deed_n that_o when_o they_o determine_v any_o manner_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o god_n word_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v such_o counsel_n nor_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o in_o our_o day_n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o goodly_a determination_n that_o it_o make_v all_z at_o the_o pope_n good_a pleasure_n who_o the_o bishop_n can_v gainsay_v because_o they_o have_v all_o swear_v neaver_o to_o go_v against_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a what_o estimation_n shall_v man_n have_v of_o such_o counsel_n where_o no_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o god_n honour_n nor_o to_o his_o word_n and_o such_o as_o be_v gather_v together_o against_o christ_n for_o to_o quench_v he_o out_o and_o to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v we_o allow_v such_o counsel_n this_o be_v a_o chief_a ground_n the_o faithful_a christian_a be_v not_o bind_v nor_o ought_v not_o in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o hole_n world_n together_o if_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o god_n word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o their_o witness_n well_o now_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o have_v god_n word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n word_n who_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n she_o wing_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n therefore_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o christ_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o host_n and_o in_o the_o wine_n further_o he_o say_v those_o word_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n above_o recite_v where_o he_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v except_o in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o he_o be_v bodily_a in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v first_o to_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o i_o ask_v where_o in_o the_o scripture_n at_o any_o time_n be_v find_v that_o such_o a_o speech_n as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o bluode_n shall_v mean_v this_o be_v turn_v into_o my_o body_n and_o into_o my_o blood_n or_o else_o my_o body_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v in_o these_o sign_n i_o neaver_o find_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n therefore_o the_o fore_n say_v word_n have_v another_o meaning_n then_o that_o the_o which_o they_o geve_v they_o or_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n use_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n show_v the_o bread_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o blood_n show_v the_o wine_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v and_o we_o will_v also_o better_o say_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n their_o meaning_n to_o the_o saing_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n i_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o allege_v they_o to_o purpose_n because_o that_o there_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o sacramental_a eatinge_v but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o by_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o three_o reason_n we_o have_v declare_v yea_o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v expound_v it_o in_o the_o text_n and_o so_o all_o the_o old_a doctor_n do_v expound_v it_o and_o chief_o augustine_n who_o say_v believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v so_o that_o seinge_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o turn_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n nor_o that_o of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v prove_v nether_a by_o reason_n nor_o any_o authority_n that_o avayl_v we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o feign_a invention_n and_o imagination_n of_o man_n and_o come_v not_o from_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a opinion_n be_v end_v before_o that_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n and_o ground_n work_v of_o the_o party_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n there_o remanith_n to_o make_v apere_fw-la that_o the_o opinion_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v be_v that_o of_o the_o old_a church_n and_o the_o forename_a doctor_n and_o holy_a man_n and_o because_o i_o shall_v be_v to_o long_o if_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o multitude_n of_o doctor_n it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o therefore_o to_o tell_v augustine_n opinion_n a_o most_o ware_a and_o true_a expounder_n of_o the_o old_a and_o sound_a opinion_n the_o which_o augustine_n hold_v not_o but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o auntiens_fw-la and_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o his_o time_n and_o of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_fw-la he_o write_v after_o this_o sort_n 23._o epistle_n 23._o if_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o have_v some_o similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o no_o wise_a sacrament_n and_o by_o this_o lykelyne_n those_o same_o sacrament_n many_o time_n take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o even_o we_o therefore_o after_o a_o certeyn_a meyn_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v christ_n body_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v christ_n bluode_n and_o so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o baptism_n be_v faith_n and_o be_v call_v faith_n see_v here_o augustine_n how_o he_o understand_v christ_n speech_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n show_v the_o bread_n and_o this_o be_v my_o bluode_n show_v the_o
wine_n not_o to_o mean_v that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v in_o deed_n christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n christ_n blood_n he_o mean_v not_o this_o but_o he_o mean_v that_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n because_o they_o be_v sacrament_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n also_o in_o a_o book_n the_o which_o be_v against_o adimantus_n the_o maniche_n in_o the_o xij_o chapter_n augustine_n say_v 12_o against_o adimantus_n ca._n 12_o the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o sai_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n here_o austen_n plain_o expound_v this_o sainge_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n 16._o the_o 3._o book_n cap._n 16._o and_o in_o the_o three_o book_n call_v de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n in_o the_o xuj_o he_o say_v that_o if_o that_o thing_n which_o christ_n command_v shall_v seem_v strange_a inconvenient_a or_o evell_a do_v than_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o understand_v such_o speech_n accord_v to_o the_o letter_n but_o figuratyvely_a and_o gevinge_v the_o example_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v not_o his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o he_o say_v that_o such_o speech_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v accord_v to_o the_o letter_n because_o that_o understanding_n it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v a_o disagreable_a and_o a_o inconvenient_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n drink_v and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v sound_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o mean_a of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o bluode_n fleshly_a but_o spiritual_o belevinge_v in_o he_o and_o have_v remembrance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o he_o have_v wrought_v we_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o us._n and_o this_o be_v the_o eatinge_v and_o drink_v that_o christ_n mean_v of_o and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v after_o this_o sort_n it_o need_v not_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v real_o in_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n ihon._n the_o thirty_o treatise_n upon_o ihon._n but_o only_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o us._n and_o in_o the_o thirty_o treatise_n upon_o john_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v above_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v also_o here_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o which_o he_o rise_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o troth_n be_v every_o where_o and_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o troth_n christ_n godhead_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o dardanus_fw-la he_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v for_o to_o judge_v the_o lyvinge_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o self_n same_o form_n that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o which_o form_n he_o have_v seur_o give_v immortality_n but_o he_o have_v not_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o according_a to_o this_o manner_n of_o form_n that_o be_v to_o sai_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n for_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o affirm_v his_o god_n head_n that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n for_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o every_o where_n as_o god_n of_o these_o two_o saing_n of_o austen_n the_o which_o before_o we_o have_v also_o allege_v in_o the_o seven_o reason_n be_v conclude_v that_o austen_n will_v not_o that_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v in_o more_o than_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n he_o will_v in_o deed_n that_o his_o god_n head_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o but_o not_o his_o manhood_n the_o which_o be_v in_o one_o only_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o heaven_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n glosinge_v or_o else_o expound_v certeyn_a sainge_n of_o augustine_n in_o the_o four_o of_o his_o sentence_n the_o ten_o distinction_n where_o he_o bring_v forth_o among_o his_o other_o sainge_n this_o distinction_n in_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o sentence_n the_o ten_o distinction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v in_o one_o placeseable_a in_o man_n form_n but_o his_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o godhead_n be_v every_o where_o sixth_o upon_o john_n the_o sixth_o and_o he_o add_v the_o truth_n also_o of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o very_a body_n be_v on_o every_o aultare_fw-la in_o every_o place_n where_o man_n celebrate_v savinge_v his_o reverence_n this_o be_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o austen_n mind_n but_o it_o be_v to_o geve_v it_o strange_a sense_n that_o he_o neaver_o mean_v and_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o maiminge_n of_o his_o saing_n austen_n by_o that_o word_n troth_n mean_v christ_n godhead_n the_o which_o be_v pour_v abroad_o every_o where_n and_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o body_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o expound_v it_o for_o the_o body_n the_o which_o be_v as_o he_o say_v on_o all_o the_o aultare_n where_o they_o celebrat_fw-mi and_o so_o he_o do_v with_o many_o other_o saing_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o say_a distinction_n and_o in_o other_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o thanks_n geve_v maym_v s._n augustine_n sainge_n and_o call_v those_o heretic_n that_o say_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o hold_v not_o that_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o we_o will_v let_v he_o gloze_v at_o his_o will_n and_o say_v what_o please_v he_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v maruelled-at_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o light_o and_o without_o reason_n pronounce_v these_o to_o be_v heretic_n that_o speak_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n but_o they_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n honour_n it_o as_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n any_o more_o than_o so_o much_o as_o the_o same_o word_n speak_v not_o mind_v to_o stand_v to_o man_n opinion_n except_o they_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n here_o geve_v a_o unjust_a and_o a_o wicked_a judgement_n but_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n 10._o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o trinite_a ca._n 10._o augustine_n say_v that_o no_o miracle_n happen_v about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n there_o chance_v no_o miracle_n about_o that_o sacrament_n he_o then_o beleve_v not_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bodily_a in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o he_o have_v beleve_v it_o he_o will_v neaver_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n but_o he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o there_o happen_v many_o and_o most_o great_a miracle_n as_o before_o in_o the_o five_o reason_n we_o have_v see_v well_o it_o be_v plain_a then_o after_o austin_n mind_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o call_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n because_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v real_o and_o in_o deed_n his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n because_o he_o will_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o may_v if_o we_o will_v allege_v the_o other_o old_a doctor_n as_z ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n ambrose_n jerome_n and_o chrysostome_n all_o the_o which_o be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o opinion_n but_o let_v s._n austen_n suffice_v we_o who_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o all_o the_o auntientie_n and_o this_o we_o do_v to_o be_v short_a not_o withstand_v if_o any_o will_v see_v these_o doctors_n sainge_n let_v he_o look_v upon_o ireneus_fw-la who_o herd_n policarp_n john_n the_o evangeliste_n disciple_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o book_n that_o he_o make_v against_o heresy_n let_v he_o look_v upon_o tertullian_n that_o be_v next_o to_o ireneus_fw-la in_o the_o first_o four_o and_o five_o book_n against_o martian_a the_o heretic_n let_v he_o look_v upon_o origen_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la the_o seven_o and_o nine_o homely_a let_v he_o look_v upon_o ambrose_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o
corinthian_n let_v he_o look_v upon_o chrisostom_n in_o the_o 83._o homely_a upon_o s._n matthew_n let_v he_o look_v upon_o jeron_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n the_o third_o chapter_n all_o who_o sainge_n for_o shortness_n i_o leave_v out_o then_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a church_n mark_n mark_n be_v that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o we_o must_v here_o mark_v that_o the_o old_a doctor_n intendinge_v in_o their_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v name_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v very_o often_o when_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o thanks_n gevinge_v theical_a it_o many_o time_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o they_o speak_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o seem_v they_o mean_v to_o affirm_v the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o thing_n that_o they_o neaver_o intend_v the_o which_o thing_n when_o the_o late_a writer_n and_o chief_o the_o school_n man_n have_v not_o take_v heed_n to_o they_o have_v bold_o setfurth_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o be_v neaver_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o auntientes_n and_o if_o any_o one_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n ascribe_v to_o ambrose_n the_o which_o put_v this_o new_a opinion_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o may_v be_v bold_o answer_v he_o that_o that_o book_n be_v neaver_o ambroses_n because_o that_o neither_o the_o style_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v ambroses_n nor_o the_o sentence_n the_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o many_o his_o sainge_n in_o his_o other_o book_n nor_o let_v no_o man_n marvel_v though_o i_o deny_v those_o book_n to_o be_v ambroses_n for_o many_o book_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o old_a doctoures_fw-la that_o they_o neaver_o see_v much_o less_o make_v as_o that_o book_n of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a repentance_n ascribe_v to_o austen_n the_o which_o teach_v against_o austen_n name_n he_o and_o yet_o certain_a have_v attribute_v it_o to_o he_o certain_a man_n of_o small_a conscience_n have_v do_v this_o other_o that_o they_o may_v better_o sell_v such_o book_n or_o to_o make_v their_o opinion_n be_v beleve_v and_o to_o geve_v they_o authority_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_n or_o else_o for_o some_o other_o respect_v scant_o honest_a it_o be_v no_o small_a fault_n to_o go_v about_o under_o other_o man_n auctority_n without_o their_o consent_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v their_o opinion_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n that_o their_o labour_n and_o book_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o other_o and_o i_o say_v more_o also_o again_o that_o although_o all_o the_o old_a doctor_n be_v of_o such_o opinion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bodily_a present_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v nor_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o if_o they_o prove_v it_o not_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o they_o neaver_o do_v nor_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v and_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o as_o many_o as_o eaver_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n can_v neaver_o hitherto_o make_v reason_n that_o may_v avail_v if_o this_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v true_a it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o thing_n much_o belonginge_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o apostolic_a writing_n will_v have_v make_v we_o clear_o and_o sure_a of_o it_o but_o we_o see_v that_o such_o a_o presence_n be_v affirm_v in_o no_o one_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o place_n in_o god_n thing_n now_o there_o remain_v to_o answer_v to_o their_o reason_n that_o hold_v this_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o make_v as_o in_o the_o begin_v we_o have_v say_v many_o profess_v and_o reason_n but_o none_o avayl_v and_o we_o will_v not_o answer_v but_o to_o three_o or_o four_o which_o have_v a_o certain_a small_a show_n for_o answer_v to_o these_o few_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o answer_v to_o all_o the_o other_o one_o and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o reason_n the_o first_o reason_n that_o be_v to_o say_v chest_n call_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n that_o be_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v turn_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v there_o real_o present_a or_o else_o he_o shall_v have_v speak_v a_o lie_n the_o which_o can_v be_v see_v christ_n be_v the_o undeceaveable_a troth_n this_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n that_o they_o can_v make_v the_o which_o not_o withstand_v be_v nothing_o worth_n yea_o it_o come_v of_o a_o ignorance_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o if_o it_o come_v not_o of_o ignorance_n it_o procee_v of_o a_o obstinacye_n and_o self_n willednes_n because_o they_o desire_v to_o defend_v whether_o it_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o common_a sainge_n right_a or_o wrong_n that_o which_o once_o they_o have_v affirm_v because_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v err_v i_o answer_v to_o this_o reason_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n say_v the_o troth_n and_o can_v not_o speak_v a_o untruth_n because_o he_o can_v not_o err_v be_v god_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v his_o blood_n and_o i_o confess_v it_o but_o it_o be_v true_a as_o christ_n mean_v it_o not_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n show_v the_o bread_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n show_v the_o wine_n do_v not_o intend_v nor_o go_v not_o a_o bout_n to_o say_v that_o that_o bread_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n but_o he_o mean_v to_o say_v that_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o wine_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o do_v signify_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o he_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n you_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o christ_n always_o do_v honour_n the_o holy_a scripture_n alledginge_v it_o very_o often_o and_o provokinge_v man_n to_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o name_v the_o sacrament_n and_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o represent_v by_o they_o he_o also_o desire_v to_o use_v that_o manner_n of_o speech_n call_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n because_o they_o do_v signify_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n because_o it_o do_v signify_v his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n because_o it_o do_v signify_v his_o blood_n as_o before_o s._n augustine_n have_v say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o call_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signefy_v by_o they_o it_o be_v easelye_o prove_v and_o we_o have_v already_o see_v it_o in_o the_o former_a talk_n the_o circuncision_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o hebrewish_a people_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o scripture_n do_v call_v it_o covenaunt_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n covenaunt_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o of_o springe_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o genesis_fw-la where_o god_n do_v first_o call_v it_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n and_o after_o a_o few_o word_n he_o call_v it_o the_o covenaunt_n the_o covenaunt_n be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_z his_z of_o springe_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a matter_n that_o the_o circuncision_n be_v not_o real_o this_o covenaunt_n or_o promise_n and_o yet_o god_n do_v call_v it_o covenaunt_v because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o circuncision_n be_v in_o deed_n god_n covenaunt_v because_o god_n call_v it_o by_o this_o name_n covenaunte_n sewer_o no_o but_o we_o must_v say_v if_o we_o will_v say_v well_o that_o therefore_o god_n call_v it_o so_o because_o the_o same_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n covenaunt_v or_o else_o of_o god_n promise_v and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v what_o mean_v it_o that_o god_n do_v use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n can_v not_o he_o use_v
the_o proper_a manner_n of_o speech_n and_o not_o the_o improper_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o god_n often_o time_n use_v with_o we_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n because_o we_o be_v man_n and_o he_o agree_v to_o our_o manner_n of_o speech_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v among_o man_n that_o they_o call_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o thing_n by_o the_o self_n same_o name_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n signify_v as_o for_o example_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v make_v a_o covenaunt_n or_o a_o agreement_n with_o any_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o agreement_n and_o covenaunt_n be_v make_v we_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v a_o instrument_n or_o a_o write_n of_o such_o agreement_n and_o we_o call_v it_o covenaunt_v or_o else_o agreement_n not_o that_o that_o instrument_n be_v real_o such_o agreement_n for_o the_o covenaunt_n and_o agreement_n go_v before_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o such_o covenaunt_n and_o agreement_n so_o we_o call_v the_o write_n of_o a_o sale_n or_o of_o a_o purchase_n a_o sale_n or_o purchase_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sale_n or_o purchase_n and_o we_o do_v call_v the_o writing_n or_o the_o instrument_n of_o such_o thing_n testament_n or_o legacy_n or_o gift_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o confirmation_n of_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o geve_v a_o other_o example_n which_o also_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v call_v passover_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostel_n do_v so_o call_v it_o christ_n say_v in_o saynet_n luke_o i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n before_o i_o suffer_v here_o christ_n call_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n passover_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o christ_n where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v for_o the_o to_o eat_v the_o passover_n and_o for_o all_o that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v not_o real_o the_o passover_n because_o the_o passover_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o same_o exodus_fw-la be_v that_o passage_n as_o it_o be_v also_o say_v before_o in_o the_o nine_o reason_n the_o which_o the_o angel_n make_v when_o he_o strike_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o house_n of_o the_o hebrew_v now_o that_o passage_n be_v proper_o the_o passover_n but_o because_o the_o lamb_n be_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v kill_v and_o after_o eat_v with_o many_o ceremony_n in_o sign_n and_o remembrance_n of_o that_o thing_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o passover_v behold_v how_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v and_o signify_v why_o shall_v we_o marvel_v then_o that_o christ_n do_v call_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v sign_n and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o marvel_v yea_o it_o be_v our_o great_a rudeness_n and_o dulness_n that_o we_o see_v not_o this_o thing_n and_o why_o he_o have_v do_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v why_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n every_o man_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanks_n gevinge_v do_v come_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o seinge_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostel_n call_v the_o same_o such_o lamb_n passover_fw-mi yea_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o supper_n when_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n call_v that_o lamb_n passover_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passover_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n because_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n even_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v passover_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o that_o rock_v out_o of_o which_o come_v forth_o the_o water_n in_o the_o desert_n paul_n call_v it_o christ_n not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o it_o do_v signify_v christ_n nor_o there_o be_v neaver_o any_o man_n that_o by_o such_o a_o sainge_n will_v think_v that_o paul_n mean_v to_o affirm_v that_o that_o stone_n be_v real_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v only_o to_o say_v that_o it_o do_v signify_v christ_n so_o likewise_o let_v we_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n that_o they_o be_v call_v body_n and_o blood_n because_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o such_o thing_n we_o have_v be_v long_o in_o answer_v to_o this_o reason_n because_o in_o deed_n the_o whole_a consist_v in_o this_o declaration_n that_o we_o have_v make_v the_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v take_v it_o unworthelye_o nor_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n there_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o we_o such_o condemnation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n no_o condemnation_n to_o eat_v other_o come_fw-mi bread_n and_o to_o drink_v other_o wine_n to_o this_o be_v answer_v that_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o be_v giltye_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o which_o do_v take_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o sacrament_n unworthelye_o not_o for_o because_o that_o either_o the_o body_n or_o the_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o be_v therefore_o giltye_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o because_o they_o despise_v christ_n death_n they_o despise_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o goinge_v with_o that_o faith_n and_o with_o that_o reverence_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v those_o holy_a sign_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n give_v to_o death_n for_o our_o ransom_n in_o old_a time_n they_o that_o do_v despise_v or_o dishonour_v the_o name_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o be_v gyltie_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v wrong_n to_o caesar_n image_n or_o else_o have_v deface_v any_o of_o caesar_n writing_n this_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o princess_n person_n he_o that_o will_v dishonour_v the_o arm_n or_o the_o badge_n of_o any_o great_a state_n that_o prince_n will_v have_v esteem_v such_o dishonour_n and_o disworship_n to_o be_v commit_v against_o his_o oune_n person_n for_o when_o his_o badge_n or_o else_o his_o arm_n be_v dyspyse_v he_o himself_o be_v dispyse_v so_o seinge_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o chief_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n have_v institute_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n and_o shall_v represent_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o have_v give_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o die_v for_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o from_o everlasting_a death_n and_o to_o geve_v we_o everlasting_a life_n sewer_o they_o that_o will_v take_v these_o holy_a sign_n without_o true_a repentance_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o without_o true_a faith_n and_o without_o consideration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o benefit_n they_o make_v no_o count_v neither_o of_o christ_n body_n nor_o his_o blood_n nor_o of_o his_o death_n no_o nor_o of_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o that_o they_o who_o go_v to_o take_v such_o a_o sacrament_n unworthelye_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v condemnation_n because_o when_o they_o despise_v the_o sign_n of_o so_o great_a thing_n they_o do_v consequent_o despise_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o he_o also_o that_o do_v institute_v such_o sign_n it_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v enclose_v in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o the_o contrary_n reason_n the_o three_o reason_n the_o three_o reason_n the_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o show_n be_v this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o in_o this_o sacrament_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v wrought_v any_o such_o great_a miracle_n as_o man_n see_v sometime_o it_o be_v seen_v that_o the_o host_n have_v cast_v out_o blood_n and_o such_o blood_n be_v keep_v in_o many_o place_n it_o
be_v red_a in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n gregory_n that_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n maruelouslye_o change_v into_o a_o man_n finger_n it_o be_v red_a that_o that_o the_o brute_n beast_n do_v knee_n down_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o thanks_n gevinge_v and_o sometime_o there_o apere_v a_o child_n when_o the_o host_n be_v list_v up_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o these_o great_a miracle_n sewerlye_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n god_n will_v neaver_o have_v wrought_v these_o great_a sign_n this_o reason_n be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o reason_n that_o they_o make_v that_o defend_v purgatory_n with_o sa_v that_o there_o be_v hear_v certain_a lamentable_a voice_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o desire_v help_v of_o there_o parent_n or_o friend_n that_o they_o will_v cause_v to_o be_v say_v mass_n and_o chief_o those_o mass_n that_o be_v call_v saint_n gregory_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v say_v those_o voice_n be_v hear_v no_o more_o it_o be_v tell_v also_o in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o certain_a seinct_n but_o in_o deed_n a_o friar_n saint_n that_o he_o see_v once_o a_o valley_n full_a of_o soul_n the_o which_o desire_v help_v and_o that_o seinct_n be_v move_v to_o pytye_n of_o those_o poor_a soul_n i_o leave_v to_o you_o to_o think_v how_o many_o those_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v that_o fill_v that_o valleye_n when_o he_o have_v say_v i_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o mass_n because_o i_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v the_o story_n he_o return_v to_o see_v the_o valley_n and_o he_o find_v they_o no_o more_o there_o because_o they_o be_v delyver_v out_o of_o purgatorye_n i_o do_v much_o marvel_n that_o all_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatorye_n go_v not_o thither_o into_o that_o valley_n that_o they_o all_o may_v have_v be_v deliver_v by_o that_o saint_n mass_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o purgatorye_n what_o will_v the_o lutheran_n that_o deny_v purgatorye_n say_v here_o what_o will_v they_o say_v they_o that_o you_o call_v lutheran_n will_v sai_fw-mi that_o you_o be_v a_o blind_a sort_n of_o superstitious_a i_o will_v not_o sai_o ignorant_a idiot_n of_o god_n cause_n and_o that_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o christ_n thinkinge_v that_o the_o material_a fire_n can_v do_v that_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o only_a christ_n have_v do_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o purge_v they_o and_o perfect_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o they_o will_v say_v that_o you_o deserve_v to_o be_v beguile_v and_o mock_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o lead_v you_o to_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v lament_v and_o desire_v mass_n and_o you_o perceive_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o wicked_a spirit_n the_o which_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o desire_v help_v and_o carri_v about_o your_o brain_n and_o make_v you_o believe_v that_o glow_v worm_n be_v lantern_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a go_v not_o a_o solasinge_v here_o and_o there_o as_o chrisostome_n upon_o s._n matthew_n say_v very_o well_o but_o they_o abide_v in_o there_o place_v appoint_v unto_o they_o those_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a abide_v with_o christ_n the_o other_o abide_v in_o there_o place_n lokinge_v for_o there_o final_a condemnation_n even_o so_o i_o say_v of_o these_o manner_n miracle_n though_o they_o wear_v in_o deed_n that_o they_o be_v none_o other_o but_o illusion_n and_o disceyt_v of_o sathan_n for_o to_o geve_v credit_n to_o the_o mass_n and_o to_o be_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v sewer_o in_o christ_n and_o god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n do_v suffer_v these_o disceyt_v because_o we_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o troth_n nor_o believe_v the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o for_o this_o most_o great_a sin_n he_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v lie_n and_o be_v deceive_v nor_o sewer_o we_o deserve_v none_o other_o but_o to_o receive_v and_o allow_v antichristes_n miracle_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o thessalonicenses_n 2._o 2._o thess_n 2._o see_v that_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o god_n word_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o god_n word_n ought_v without_o any_o doubt_n to_o be_v in_o much_o more_o credit_n with_o we_o then_o as_o many_o such_o miracle_n the_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v all_o lie_v yea_o then_o as_o many_o miracle_n although_o they_o be_v true_a as_o can_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n the_o which_o word_n of_o god_n do_v affirm_v and_o say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o heaven_n 24._o mar._n 16._o luc._n 24._o and_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o lyve_n and_o dead_a and_o there_o he_o shall_v abide_v 3._o act._n 3._o as_o peter_n say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostel_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o make_v we_o likewise_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n and_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n and_o geve_v credit_n to_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v clear_a and_o plain_a if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v disceave_v and_o not_o to_o the_o opinion_n and_o fantasy_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v clere_o against_o they_o reason_n the_o fourthe_a reason_n they_o make_v another_o reason_n the_o which_o i_o will_v have_v say_v nothing_o of_o because_o it_o be_v already_o answer_v yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o bringein_o with_o the_o same_o certain_a example_n or_o similitude_n to_o geve_v a_o colour_n to_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o speak_v we_o will_v say_v of_o they_o a_o few_o word_n to_o the_o greath_a and_o more_o plentiful_a clearness_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o say_v that_o god_n can_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o whole_a christ_n great_a and_o thick_a as_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v whole_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o man_n in_o many_o place_n in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n upon_o all_o altar_n and_o in_o every_o other_o place_n where_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanks_n gevinge_v be_v he_o can_v turn_v one_o body_n into_o another_o as_o shall_v seem_v good_a and_o like_o he_o because_o he_o be_v almighty_a than_o he_o can_v make_v that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n see_v he_o can_v create_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o he_o can_v much_o easely_o change_v one_o thing_n into_o another_o they_o geve_v eyample_n of_o moses_n rod_n the_o which_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n and_o then_o the_o serpent_n be_v turn_v again_o into_o the_o rod_n likewise_o the_o water_n of_o egypt_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n concern_v the_o be_v of_o whole_a christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o great_a and_o thick_a as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o geve_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v the_o which_o be_v so_o great_a be_v not_o withstand_v whole_a in_o our_o little_a eye_n likewise_o our_o whole_a face_n aper_v in_o a_o glass_n that_o be_v much_o less_o than_o the_o face_n be_v yea_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v seen_v in_o a_o little_a glass_n concern_v the_o be_v of_o whole_a christ_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o gyve_v the_o similitude_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v the_o which_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n our_o face_n also_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a glass_n and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o glass_n after_o this_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o glass_n shall_v be_v break_v in_o many_o part_n our_o whole_a face_n will_v apere_fw-la in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o concern_v christ_n bodily_a be_v in_o many_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v they_o geve_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n the_o which_o shall_v have_v about_o he_o many_o glass_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o glass_n the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n will_v apere_fw-la likewise_o if_o one_o speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o person_n his_o voice_n be_v but_o one_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v whole_a in_o dyvers_a man_n ear_n if_o nature_n bring_v this_o to_o pass_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o dyvers_a place_n much_o more_o christ_n who_o
hand_n of_o god_n understand_v you_o the_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o the_o earthly_a thing_n and_o choose_fw-mi man_n do_v the_o contrary_a for_o they_o draw_v we_o down_o allow_v and_o to_o the_o earth_n sainge_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o little_a close_v and_o in_o the_o little_a hole_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o conversation_n above_o and_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o wretched_a body_n and_o shall_v make_v they_o like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n we_o think_v yea_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v plain_o prove_v and_o show_v many_o way_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o bodily_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanks_n gevinge_v or_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o paul_n call_v it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v much_o less_o make_v in_o the_o same_o any_o substantial_a turn_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o we_o have_v make_v it_o apere_fw-la that_o the_o opinion_n which_o affirm_v such_o thing_n be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a there_o remain_v now_o in_o the_o end_n to_o see_v who_o be_v the_o auctoure_n of_o those_o strange_a and_o fantastical_a imagination_n and_o whereby_o they_o be_v move_v to_o find_v they_o out_o seinge_v they_o be_v without_o all_o reason_n and_o contrary_n to_o christ_n mind_n and_o the_o whole_a holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o hitherto_o be_v able_a to_o know_v when_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a and_o bodily_a be_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v begin_v it_o aper_v that_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 877._o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o eight_o or_o a_o little_a before_o man_n begin_v to_o dispute_v about_o that_o matter_n john_n scotus_fw-la a_o english_a man_n not_o he_o that_o be_v call_v sottell_n but_o another_o more_o ancient_a and_o weary_a worthy_a in_o lerninge_v who_o flourish_v in_o france_n under_o charles_n surname_v bald_a make_v a_o book_n against_o this_o new_a opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o judgement_n short_o after_o beringarius_n of_o the_o country_n of_o turonne_fw-fr and_o deacon_n of_o aungee_n follow_v a_o man_n of_o singular_a lerninge_v and_o of_o holy_a life_n who_o deal_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o power_n and_o live_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o platina_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o fiftenth_n but_o one_o lanfranck_n of_o pavia_fw-la bishop_n of_o canterbery_n in_o england_n so_o much_o prevayl_v with_o his_o authority_n with_o pope_n leo_n the_o nine_o and_o so_o much_o persuade_v he_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o vercel_n he_o cause_v the_o say_a john_n scotuss_n book_n and_o berengarionse_n opinion_n who_o follow_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o that_o council_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v not_o only_a christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v as_o mat._n palmerius_fw-la and_o john_n lucidus_fw-la samothenus_n in_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o time_n say_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1052._o so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o just_a 500_o year_n sense_n this_o new_a opinion_n of_o the_o turn_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v first_o determine_v beringarius_n opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o be_v conden_v as_o lanfranck_n set_v it_o out_o in_o his_o book_n make_v against_o he_o be_v this_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mad_a of_o 2._o thing_n of_o the_o seeable_a and_o of_o the_o unseeable_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n not_o withstand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v before_o man_n eye_n it_o shall_v be_v seeable_a but_o it_o be_v lift_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n can_v not_o be_v call_v back_o from_o heaven_n as_o thapostell_n peter_n write_v be_v cause_n that_o the_o parson_n of_o christ_n have_v his_o be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o of_o wine_n the_o which_o thing_n consecrate_v be_v not_o turn_v but_o abide_v in_o their_o substance_n have_v lykelyne_n with_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n this_o true_a and_o godly_a opynyon_n of_o beringarius_n the_o which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o â—…s_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a church_n and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o foresaid_a council_n of_o veâ—…selles_n and_o afterward_o a_o neither_o time_n in_o rome_n by_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o who_o compel_v beringarius_n to_o recant_v and_o make_v a_o beastly_a and_o shameful_a confession_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o true_a confession_n beringarius_n recantation_n be_v put_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o consecration_n the_o two_o distinction_n capite_fw-la ego_fw-la beringarius_fw-la where_o he_o confess_v and_o affirm_v that_o he_o beleve_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v set_v on_o thaltare_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n but_o also_o they_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o in_o trowth_n sensual_o handle_v with_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v gnaw_v in_o to_o morsel_n do_v you_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o godly_a confession_n that_o they_o compel_v this_o holy_a man_n beringarius_n to_o make_v the_o which_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n sensible_o handle_v that_o be_v to_o say_v towch_v and_o break_v with_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o than_o after_o thing_n this_o host_n be_v such_o one_o as_o beleve_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v knaw_v in_o to_o morsel_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a i_o think_v that_o this_o confession_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o boast_n of_o bachanus_n that_o beleve_v to_o much_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o glosser_n of_o the_o decree_n to_o who_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o confession_n seem_v strange_a and_o crewel_n see_v this_o well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o douse_v not_o after_o a_o safe_a sort_n understand_v beringarius_n word_n thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a heresy_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o four_o the_o twelve_o distinction_n myndyâ—…g_v to_o gloze_v the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n say_v that_o the_o same_o to_o be_v sensible_o handle_v may_v be_v refer_v both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o same_o to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o to_o be_v knaw_v into_o morsel_n can_v not_o be_v say_v but_o of_o the_o sacrament_n only_o a_o good_a gloze_n that_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n this_o gloze_n have_v two_o fault_n first_o it_o speak_v against_o the_o auctor_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n himself_o who_o geve_v it_o because_o he_o will_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n undyvydable_o whole_a in_o the_o whole_a and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o can_v he_o be_v towch_v and_o handle_v with_o the_o priest_n hand_n for_o somoch_v as_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v handle_v be_v feel_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o if_o it_o be_v feel_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v hot_a or_o cold_a moist_a or_o dry_a hard_a or_o soft_a rough_a or_o smooth_a who_o do_v ever_o touch_v christ_n body_n syn_n it_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o do_v ever_o feel_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v hot_a can_v or_o of_o what_o quality_n it_o shall_v be_v if_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n have_v say_v that_o the_o withcomme_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v handle_v with_o hand_n he_o have_v say_v true_a according_a to_o his_o opynion_n because_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o withcomme_v of_o it_o may_v be_v feel_v with_o hand_n but_o the_o withcomme_v of_o christ_n body_n can_v not_o be_v feel_v therefore_o christ_n body_n can_v not_o be_v handle_v with_o the_o priest_n hand_n further_o if_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v handle_v
with_o hand_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v feel_v may_v also_o be_v see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thorough_a shower_n as_o the_o air_n be_v but_o who_o do_v eaver_n see_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n tother_o fault_n of_o thesame_a gloze_n be_v that_o it_o speak_v against_o the_o text_n for_o the_o text_n of_o beringarius_fw-la confession_n say_v express_o that_o not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v sensible_o handle_v with_o the_o priest_n hand_n be_v break_v and_o knaw_v to_o morsel_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a these_o word_n can_v have_v that_o sense_n that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n geve_v they_o because_o that_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v plain_o speak_v of_o and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o text_n that_o they_o be_v break_v and_o gnaw_v into_o morsel_n with_o the_o faythful_n tooth_n further_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o confession_n do_v understand_v the_o word_n otherwise_o they_o according_a to_o the_o open_a and_o letter_a signification_n for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o in_o confession_n man_n must_v chefelye_o speak_v plain_o and_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o gyve_v they_o gloss_n and_o exposition_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v open_a and_o many_o fast_o and_o far_o from_o any_o doubt_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o they_o that_o compel_v he_o to_o make_v that_o confession_n do_v wirt_z it_z themselves_o as_o it_o like_v they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v humbertus_fw-la cardinal_n of_o burgony_n word_v or_o if_o you_o will_v so_o call_v it_o frame_v that_o confession_n o_o capernites_n this_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o they_o do_v to_o christ_n to_o constrain_v a_o poor_a man_n to_o confess_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v immortal_a and_o unsufferable_a shall_v be_v sensible_o handle_v and_o break_v with_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o chaw_a and_o gnave_v into_o morsel_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v these_o the_o counsel_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o all_o that_o and_o as_o many_o other_o glosers_n aâ—…_n be_v in_o the_o world_n gloze_n at_o their_o pleasure_n yet_o they_o shall_v never_o set_v the_o matter_n well_o together_o this_o thing_n be_v to_o doltish_a yea_o it_o be_v a_o scorn_v both_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o what_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v that_o have_v move_v the_o devyser_n of_o these_o opinyon_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o imagine_v such_o thing_n i_o say_v in_o my_o judgsment_n that_o they_o be_v chief_o two_o the_o first_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o they_o be_v not_o exercyse_v in_o the_o same_o and_o they_o do_v imagen_fw-mi when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n show_v the_o bread_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n show_v the_o wine_n that_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o speech_n can_v not_o be_v true_a except_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o wine_n be_v substantial_o and_o be_o the_o very_a body_n and_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o one_o and_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v with_o in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n also_o that_o the_o old_a doctor_n many_o time_n do_v affirm_v and_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n body_n and_o blood_n they_o think_v that_o that_o be_v the_o mind_n as_o well_o of_o the_o same_o doctor_n as_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o be_v never_o so_o and_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o same_o scripture_n when_o it_o treat_v of_o sacrament_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v after_o that_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o call_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o already_o we_o have_v beforcerten_a time_n tell_v and_o that_o the_o doctor_n likwyse_o follow_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n this_o i_o think_v be_v one_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v so_o utter_v it_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o true_a when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v their_o purpose_n they_o allege_v the_o saing_n of_o the_o doctor_n evel_a understand_v and_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n show_v the_o bread_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n show_v the_o wine_n as_o though_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o sai_fw-mi that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o consider_v that_o christ_n speak_v as_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v when_o it_o call_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v affirm_v those_o their_o opinion_n to_o be_v thing_n ê‘tain_v to_o faith_n the_o which_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v bund_a to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o foresay_a lanfranck_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o he_o write_v against_o beringarius_n say_v we_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o the_o earthly_a substance_n the_o which_o upon_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v by_o the_o priestly_a ministry_n devinelie_o hallow_v by_o the_o heavenly_a power_n be_v unspeakable_o unconceivable_o and_o marvellous_o turn_v in_o the_o very_fw-la essen_v or_o beingnes_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o form_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o certain_a other_o qualyâ—…ies_n be_v reserve_v and_o he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o just_a man_n who_o lyve_v by_o faith_n do_v not_o labour_n to_o serchout_n with_o argument_n and_o to_o understand_v with_o reason_n after_o what_o sort_n the_o bread_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v turn_v in_o to_o blood_n be_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v change_v because_o he_o will_v rather_o gyve_v faith_n to_o the_o heavenly_a my_o sterye_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o hereafter_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o reward_n of_o faith_n then_o leave_v the_o faith_n to_o be_v toil_v in_o vain_a in_o conprehend_v those_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v comprehend_v etc._n etc._n thomas_n of_o aquyne_n in_o his_o hymn_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n say_v the_o like_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n flesh_n that_o be_v to_o sai_o the_o sonn_n of_o god_n make_v man_n with_o the_o word_n do_v make_v bread_n flesh_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v make_v christ_n blood_n and_o though_o the_o sense_n do_v fail_v to_o establish_v a_o pure_a hart_n yet_o faith_n only_o be_v sufficient_a and_o next_o after_o he_o say_v let_v he_o put_v to_o faith_n as_o a_o help_n for_o the_o fail_a of_o the_o sense_n these_o two_o man_n will_v that_o opinion_n shall_v be_v beleve_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o if_o they_o have_v beleve_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o as_o their_o word_n do_v affirm_v sure_o they_o have_v slight_o and_o evel_n favordly_a beleve_v because_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v beleve_v as_o a_o artycle_n of_o the_o faith_n except_o it_o be_v find_v express_o in_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o then_o where_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o allege_v where_o be_v god_n word_n on_o which_o they_o ground_n their_o faith_n shall_v we_o believe_v these_o doctor_n that_o make_v thearticle_n of_o the_o faith_n without_o god_n word_n that_o belde_n their_o building_n upon_o the_o sand_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o sure_a rock_n the_o first_o cause_n i_o say_v of_o such_o opynion_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o cause_n without_o comparayson_a be_v much_o worse_a than_o this_o and_o paraventure_fw-fr it_o shall_v appear_v to_o some_o that_o i_o be_o of_o a_o evell_a mind_n think_v so_o much_o evel_a as_o i_o do_v of_o the_o auctour_n of_o such_o opinion_n but_o if_o they_o will_v consider_v the_o disceighte_n the_o craft_n and_o the_o number_n of_o abuse_n that_o be_v malytious_o commit_v in_o the_o mass_n they_o will_v sai_fw-mi sure_o that_o i_o be_o yet_o to_o gentle_a that_o i_o think_v not_o much_o worse_a what_o good_a can_v be_v think_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o so_o great_a a_o error_n from_o whence_o do_v proceed_v so_o many_o inconvenience_n and_o disorder_n the_o second_o cause_n i_o say_v that_o i_o imagine_v be_v this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o desire_v to_o gyve_v credit_n to_o the_o private_a mass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o
that_o mass_n where_o he_o that_o say_v it_o only_o take_v the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v not_o deal_v it_o to_o the_o people_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o in_o old_a time_n the_o mass_n be_v not_o say_v as_o it_o be_v now_o say_v as_o before_o we_o have_v note_v in_o the_o bocke_n of_o the_o anatomy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o mass_n than_o be_v no_o neither_o but_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o lord_n supê‘_n the_o which_o be_v deal_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mynyster_n do_v not_o take_v it_o alone_o as_o have_v be_v use_v from_o certain_a honder_v year_n hitherto_o against_o christ_n express_a ordinace_n and_o commandment_n who_o say_v when_o he_o do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v it_o and_o dyvide_v it_o among_o they_o and_o not_o that_o one_o alone_o shall_v receve_v it_o they_o see_v that_o this_o mass_n be_v that_o wych_a make_v they_o rich_a and_o mighty_a it_o multiply_v the_o church_n revenue_n and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o make_v they_o live_v in_o delight_n as_o before_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o anatomy_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o have_v say_v and_o for_o to_o wine_n they_o credit_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v incline_v to_o they_o and_o shall_v have_v devotion_n to_o they_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v a_o thing_n more_o to_o the_o purpose_n then_o to_o geve_v man_n to_o understand_v and_o make_v the_o common_a sort_n believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o miracle_n and_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a they_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o the_o people_n be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o there_o be_v only_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n as_o holy_a sign_n they_o will_v have_v care_v little_a for_o it_o nor_o they_o will_v never_o have_v beleve_v that_o the_o mass_n shall_v have_v so_o many_o virtue_n as_o they_o have_v give_fw-ge to_o understand_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v that_o unmesurable_a gain_n there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o that_o golden_a well_o thoe_n infinite_a richesses_n let_v every_o man_n that_o have_v reason_n and_o be_v without_o affection_n consider_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v as_o much_o as_o i_o sai_fw-mi to_o be_v true_a this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n if_o the_o people_n do_v not_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v not_o i_o mean_v the_o people_n bewitch_v with_o some_o strange_a imagination_n that_o they_o will_v make_v little_a count_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o pope_n that_o see_v this_o goodly_a invention_n to_o be_v much_o for_o their_o purpose_n they_o after_o do_v not_o only_o with_o their_o decree_n and_o concel_n allow_v it_o but_o they_o do_v bind_v the_o christian_a people_n believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o dyviser_n of_o these_o opinion_n what_o cause_v i_o think_v do_v move_v they_o to_o seek_v out_o so_o strange_a imagination_n and_o so_o far_o from_o the_o troth_n of_o the_o other_o that_o follow_v next_o after_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o schoolman_n i_o do_v not_o sai_fw-mi so_o as_o for_o example_n of_o one_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n of_o bonavamture_n of_o egidus_n romanus_n and_o such_o like_a as_o be_v questioniste_n without_o noumber_n and_o have_v dyspute_v endleslie_o on_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o thereby_o entangle_v the_o world_n i_o think_v well_o that_o the_o first_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v seduce_v they_o to_o believe_v thus_o because_o they_o do_v attend_v more_o to_o the_o worldly_a knowlege_n and_o to_o the_o book_n of_o philosophy_n then_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o such_o malice_n do_v move_v they_o as_o move_v those_o first_o inventor_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o a_o neither_o ignorance_n make_v they_o to_o err_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o counsel_n have_v so_o determine_v they_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o that_o they_o have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v to_o be_v beleve_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o they_o have_v affirm_v this_o opinion_n as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n think_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v heretic_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v hold_v any_o other_o wise_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o true_a certain_a of_o they_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n thomas_z of_z argentyne_v the_o heremyte_n in_o the_o four_o the_o xi_o distinction_n say_v that_o before_o the_o article_n of_o the_o turnkend_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o heresy_n to_o sai_fw-fr the_o contrary_a that_o be_v to_o sai_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n this_o be_v that_o which_o deceyve_v they_o the_o pope_n auctorytye_n who_o they_o think_v be_v christ_n lefetenant_n and_o that_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o see_v apostolyke_a and_o those_o counsel_n determine_v be_v a_o oracle_n against_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o speak_v the_o poor_a soul_n not_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o matter_n perteyn_a to_o faith_n to_o believe_v either_o pope_n or_o councle_n but_o so_o far_o as_o god_n word_n speak_v from_o the_o which_o if_o they_o swerve_v though_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v yea_o i_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o as_o paul_v say_v write_v to_o the_o galat._n and_o if_o we_o have_v particular_a reverence_n to_o any_o counsel_n 1_o gala._n 1_o it_o be_v because_o that_o in_o their_o determination_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o pattern_n and_o the_o rule_n to_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v in_o specyall_a worship_n those_o four_o counsel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o council_n of_o niece_n in_o the_o which_o the_o error_n of_o arrius_n be_v destroy_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n gather_v together_o against_o eunomius_n and_o macedonius_n the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n where_o nestorius_n be_v judge_v and_o conden_v the_o council_n of_o calcedom_n in_o the_o which_o the_o wickedness_n of_o eutyches_n and_o dyostorus_a and_o certain_a other_o be_v reprove_v because_o they_o have_v not_o speak_v nor_o determine_v any_o further_a then_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o that_o man_n let_v they_o be_v of_o what_o so_o ever_o knowledge_n holiness_n and_o authority_n you_o will_v shall_v not_o bring_v forth_o in_o god_n thing_n the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o nor_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gether_o can_v not_o make_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v a_o thing_n as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n except_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rehearsal_n a_o short_a rehearsal_n it_o be_v time_n now_o that_o we_o knit_v up_o the_o some_o of_o this_o present_a sermon_n in_o the_o which_o this_o article_n that_o be_v whether_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o bodily_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanks_n geve_v or_o not_o be_v large_o examine_v and_o first_o we_o have_v see_v how_o there_o be_v in_o this_o article_n two_o principal_a judgement_n or_o opinion_n the_o first_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n great_a and_o thick_a as_o he_o be_v present_o in_o heaven_n be_v whole_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o opinion_n be_v divide_v into_o ij_o for_o some_o say_v that_o not_o only_a christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o either_o bread_n or_o wine_n but_o the_o only_o withcomme_v of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o some_o other_o sai_fw-mi that_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v and_o that_o there_o be_v make_v no_o turn_n in_o they_o and_o we_o have_v see_v the_o objection_n where_o upon_o this_o their_o fantasy_n be_v ground-wrought_a then_o next_o we_o have_v put_v the_o second_o opinion_n the_o which_o we_o hold_v and_o sure_o believe_v be_v catholic_a and_o godly_a and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o be_v to_o sai_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o only_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o christ_n be_v
not_o there_o bodily_a present_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o sort_n but_o as_o man_n he_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a reason_n the_o first_o reason_n as_o tharticle_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v sai_fw-mi and_o this_o opinion_n we_o have_v prove_v with_o many_o reason_n first_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o which_o be_v none_o other_o but_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v real_o as_o man_n in_o the_o same_o and_o much_o less_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v any_o substantial_a turn_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n it_o suffice_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v there_o as_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n reason_n the_o 2._o reason_n then_o next_o seinge_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v only_o for_o remembrance_n it_o suffice_v that_o it_o do_v bring_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n give_fw-ge for_fw-mi our_o raunsominge_v and_o it_o need_v not_o to_o put_v there_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o other_o for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o right_n of_o no_o sacrament_n either_o in_o general_a or_o particular_a require_v this_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o see_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o profitable_a and_o not_o the_o bodily_a reason_n the_o 3._o reason_n if_o christ_n be_v as_o man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o shall_v help_v nothing_o the_o turnekindinge_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n re_fw-la the._n 4._o re_fw-la can_v stand_v together_o with_o certain_a plain_n and_o many_o fest_n effect_n which_o be_v see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o norysh_n because_o the_o sacrament_n do_v nourish_v as_o other_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v and_o with_o thingender_v of_o certain_a beast_n as_o maggot_n or_o such_o like_a beast_n the_o which_o thing_n can_v be_v make_v admit_v this_o turnkynd_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o to_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o five_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v god_n with_o out_o any_o manner_n of_o need_n shall_v work_v some_o reason_n the_o five_o reason_n yea_o many_o most_o stonishfull_a miracle_n such_o as_o be_v never_o the_o great_a the_o syxt_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n on_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n reason_n the_o syxt_v reason_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v step_n out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v he_o be_v here_o much_o near_o on_o earth_n then_o in_o heaven_n the_o seven_o reason_n the_o seven_o reason_n the_o opinion_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n dymynish_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o make_v it_o fantastical_a yea_o nothinge_v it_o the_o eight_o reason_n the_o eight_o reason_n the_o sursâ—â—m_fw-la corda_fw-la which_o be_v song_n in_o the_o mass_n geve_v to_o understand_v that_o in_o old_a time_n christ_n bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o beleve_v the_o nine_o reason_n the_o nine_o reason_n if_o forbecause_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n show_v the_o bread_n and_o thit_n be_v my_o blood_n show_v the_o wine_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o else_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v there_o present_a see_v there_o be_v many_o other_o speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n like_v unto_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v behoove_v full_a that_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v do_v in_o all_o those_o from_o whence_o will_v follow_v many_o inconvenience_n reason_n the_o ten_o reason_n the_o ten_o see_v that_o christ_n flesh_n can_v not_o be_v eat_v nor_o his_o blood_n droken_v but_o after_o two_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o sacramental_o and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o the_o bodily_a presence_n 10._o 1._o chor._n 10._o as_o the_o ancient_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v he_o before_o that_o he_o take_v man_n flesh_n as_o paul_v say_v write_v to_o the_o chorynthyes_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o necessity_n to_o affirm_v that_o bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o further_o all_o though_o that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o no_o reason_n for_o we_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o prove_v our_o negative_a but_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o affirm_v such_o a_o be_v there_o to_o prove_v their_o affirmative_a the_o which_o they_o do_v never_o nor_o can_v not_o do_v by_o any_o sa_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v after_o also_o make_v appear_v that_o our_o opinion_n be_v of_o shall_z church_n and_o chief_o augustine_n and_o we_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n make_v it_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v uneffectual_a unpithye_a and_o weak_a to_o prove_v their_o purpose_n declare_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v when_o it_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o end_n we_o have_v add_v from_o when_o the_o false_a imagination_n of_o that_o manner_n error_n be_v procee_v and_o we_o have_v be_v long_o in_o treat_v of_o this_o article_n and_o we_o have_v make_v many_o moo_o word_n than_o we_o think_v and_o have_v repeat_v the_o self_n thing_n often_o and_o have_v something_o excede_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o sermon_n for_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o reader_n shall_v have_v i_o excuse_v we_o have_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v most_o weighty_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v well_o express_v the_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v with_o few_o word_n then_o further_o also_o the_o error_n be_v so_o confirm_v and_o after_o such_o sort_n root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v pluck_v up_o nor_o root_v out_o without_o as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v much_o dig_v and_o delve_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o be_v long_o and_o paraventure_fw-fr something_o tedious_a to_o the_o learned_a nevertheless_o this_o labour_n be_v chief_o take_v for_o the_o unlerned_a well_o it_o suffice_v that_o this_o our_o purpose_n be_v upright_o and_o that_o we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o this_o entreprise_n for_o no_o neither_o end_n but_o for_o god_n honour_n and_o for_o the_o love_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o do_v good_a and_o help_n to_o the_o simple_a christian_n who_o have_v be_v so_o long_a time_n drown_v in_o so_o great_a a_o error_n and_o deceive_v by_o the_o subtle_a and_o wicked_a antichrist_n who_o let_v we_o all_o prey_n unto_o god_n with_o a_o good_a hart_n and_o continual_o that_o he_o will_v so_o root_v out_o and_o plucck_v up_o or_o to_o speak_v better_a destroy_v save_v always_o not_o withstand_v the_o man_n to_o who_o we_o desire_v all_o good_a i_o sai_fw-mi even_o destroy_v as_o the_o little_a stone_n do_v that_o great_a image_n which_o nabuchodonosor_n see_v in_o his_o dream_n that_o be_v to_o sai_o that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o utter_o vanysh_v away_o and_o be_v come_v nothing_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o god_n final_a and_o perfect_a kingdom_n mai_fw-gr come_v through_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_o finis_fw-la fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n and_o correct_v after_o this_o sort_n take_v lea_n for_o the_o leaf_n a_o for_o the_o first_o side_n b_o for_o the_o second_o side_n ly._n for_o the_o line_n r_n for_o read_v lea._n 2._o b._n lie_v 8._o headolugne_v r_o headlongne_n lea._n 4._o a._n lie_v 21_o opinious_a r._n opinion_n lea_n 6._o b._n lie_v 1._o ehyrch_n r._n church_n lea_n 9_o b._n lie_v 18._o strst_n first_o lea._n 12_o b_o lie_v 1_o evy_n r_o any_o lea_n 11_o b._n lie_v 20_o hollis_n r._n holies_n lee_n 21_o ah_o lie_v 2._o upistle_n r_o epistle_n 6._o lie_v 13_o soruant_n r_o servant_n lea_n 25_o b_o lie_v 13_o and_o the_o blood_n r_o and_o the_o win_v the_o blood_n lea_n 35_o b._n lie_v 20_o glorios_fw-la r._n gloriousnes_n lee_n 36_o a_o lie_n 11._o tedyosnes_n r._n tediousness_n lea_n 40_o b._n lie_v 8._o ho_o r_o hoc_fw-la lea_n 42_o a._n lie_v 26._o poinctt_n r_o point_n b._n lie_v 20._o consecrationi_fw-la r._n consecration_n lea_n 49_o a._n lie_v 24_o any_o r_o any_o lea_n 54_o b._n lie_v 16._o wat._n r._n be_v lea_n 60._o a._n lie_v 8_o maid_n r._n make_v and_o for_o consecravyon_n r._n consecration_n lea_n 65_o ah_o lie_v 16._o no_o r._n not_o lie_v 25._o superstitos_fw-la r._n superstitious_a lea._n 67._o a_o lie_n 18._o tho_o r._n to_o lea_n 68_o a_o li._n 5._o thert_n r._n there_o l._n 17._o from_o r_o from_fw-la lea_n 74._o a._n lie_v 16_o bylever_n r_o believer_n and_o all_o way_n after_o lea_n 72_o a._n lie_v 10_o he_o fore_o r._n before_o lea_n 77_o ah_o li._n 19_o candache_n r_o candace_n lea_n 81._o b._n lie_v 26._o crimin_n crimine_fw-la lea_n 88_o a._n lie_v 21_o offy_v r_o offer_v lea_n 94_o b_o lie_v 12._o passhion_n r_o passion_n lea_n 111._o b_o 21._o except_v r_o except_o lea_n 115_o ah_o li_n 1_o song_n r_o soung_a lie_v 2._o ring_v r_o roung_a lea_n ah_o li._n 2._o misfortutune_n r._n misfortune_n lea_n 118_o b_o lie_v 11._o apostos_fw-la r._n apostle_n lea._n 120._o lie_n r._n super_fw-la r._n supper_n lea_n 121._o b._n lie_v 22_o now_o he_o he_o r_o now._n he_o lea_n 122_o ah_o lie_v 19_o paraventur_fw-la r._n peraventure_fw-fr le_fw-fr 124._o a_o li._n 12._o thes_n r._n those_o lea_n 125_o b_o lie_v 13._o the_o chief_a great_a mist_n ry_o r_o the_o chief_a mystery_n lea_n 126._o a._n li._n 15._o the_o law_n i_o speak_v r_o the_o law_n nor_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o that_o be_v against_o god_n law_n but_o god_n law_n i_o speak_v lea_n 126._o b._n lie_v 7._o have_v hevy_a sin_n then_o r_o have_v hevior_n sin_n than_o man_n laughter_n then_o lea_n 127_o ah_o li._n 5._o idolatros_fw-la r_o idolatrous_a li._n 9_o thcik_n r_o thick_a li_n 13._o in_o they_o r_o in_o it_o lee_n 127_o b_o lie_v 8_o benefice_n r_o benefit_n lea_n 128._o a._n lie_v 18_o ame_fw-fr r._n same_o lea._n 131._o a._n li._n 19_o saint_n or_o saint_n r_o saint_n or_o sainctess_n lie_v 20_o s._n loreto_o r_o loreto_o b_o lie_v 6_o say_v here_o willâ—â—_n say_v here_o be_v these_o idolatreis_n how_o can_v they_o de_fw-fr â—…ey_v it_o will_n lea._n 131._o b._n lie_v 9_o hiperdulia_n r_o hyperdulia_fw-la lea_n 137_o ah_o li._n 5._o wis_v r._n with_o lea_n 138._o a._n li._n 13_o follow_v do_v asleep_o neither_o r_o follow_v one_o a_o other_o lee_n 156_o ah_o li._n 22._o and_o and._n r._n and._n lea_n 174._o b._n lie_v 19_o mass_n r_o mass_n lea_n 177._o a._n li._n 7._o cover_v with_o r._n cover_v wear_v cover_v with_o b._n lie_v 1._o crafft_v r._n craft_n and_o likewise_o in_o other_o place_n lea_n 178_o a._n li._n 14_o eschew_v r._n issue_n and_o general_o read_v for_o off_o of_z for_o those_o those_o for_o thes_n these_o for_o coverid_fw-la cover_v and_o for_o such_o other_o in_o with_fw-mi read_v commen_o ve_v and_o often_o for_o ans_fw-fr or_o ens_fw-la read_v ance_n or_o ence_o as_o for_o importans_fw-la read_v importance_n and_o for_o reverens_fw-la reverence_n and_o often_o for_o or_o read_v our_o as_o for_o saviour_n read_v saviour_n and_o for_o bylever_n always_o believer_n and_o commen_o for_o os_fw-la read_v ous_a or_o ose_a as_o the_o word_n geve_v as_o for_o gratio_n read_v gracious_a and_o for_o purpose_n read_v purpose_n lea._n 180._o a._n l._n 8_o yoie_n r._n joy_n 182._o b._n lie_v 15_o true_a fault_n in_o the_o sermom_n read_v true_a and_o 185._o b._n li._n 9_o who_o ever_o read_v whosoever_o 186._o a._n li._n 15._o remembrans_fw-la read_v remembrance_n and_o after_o 187._o a._n lie_v 18._o substan_n read_v substance_n 188._o b._n li._n 5._o body_n lithere_o read_v bodily_a there_o 192._o a._n li._n 7._o dew_n read_v due_n 193._o a._n ill_a 3._o everlasting_a read_v everlasting_a 193._o b._n li._n 17._o be_v belew_v read_v beleve_v 194._o b._n li._n 15._o scene_n read_v see_v 196._o b._n l._n 14_o blood_n r._n blood_n 199._o b._n l._n 3._o satisf_v r_o satisfy_v 205._o a._n l._n 25._o when_o shall_v r._n when_o they_o shall_v 222._o b._n l._n 1._o turn_v read_v turn_v and_o 228._o a._n li._n â—…_n be_v r._n bring_v 225._o b._n li._n 5._o choose_fw-mi r._n those_o finis_fw-la
of_o the_o truth_n they_o condemn_v they_o they_o imprison_v they_o they_o torment_v they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o kill_v they_o and_o what_o be_v this_o but_z to_o show_v plain_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o they_o be_v raveninge_a wolf_n and_o not_o shepherdess_n of_o christ_n flock_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v very_a antichriste_n and_o the_o worshipful_a inquisitour_n what_o else_o be_v they_o but_o antichristes_fw-fr catchpoule_n creweller_n they_o nero_n so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o turk_n and_o moor_n without_o comparison_n then_o into_o they_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v skill_v in_o none_o other_o learning_n but_o in_o the_o skotish_a and_o sophistical_a mouldine_n and_o these_o as_o you_o see_v be_v appoint_v to_o order_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o there_o hand_n be_v the_o good_n the_o honour_n and_o the_o lyve_n of_o poor_a soul_n who_o miserable_o they_o put_v to_o death_n by_o pretence_n of_o the_o faith_n although_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o it_o and_o of_o all_o godliness_n i_o be_o desirous_a to_o make_v this_o discourse_n to_o open_v there_o eye_n which_o fault_n not_o by_o maâ—…ice_n but_o by_o ignorance_n and_o to_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o marvel_v that_o i_o reprove_v the_o mass_n and_o the_o mass_n book_n sa_v that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n abuse_n and_o many_o other_o error_n as_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v see_v in_o this_o present_a book_n wherefore_o i_o deâ—…yre_n for_o the_o dear_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o those_o that_o tender_a godliness_n to_o read_v â—…nd_v well_o consider_v this_o my_o labour_n for_o without_o â—…oubt_n they_o shall_v find_v true_a that_o i_o say_v pray_v to_o â—…od_a for_o i_o god_n be_v with_o you_o the_o table_n the_o table_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o present_a book_n which_o we_o have_v divide_v in_o four_o part_n 1._o the_o first_o part_n examine_v the_o mass_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v from_o these_o word_n introibo_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n dei_fw-la unto_o that_o part_n which_o they_o call_v the_o cannon_n when_o the_o sanctus_n be_v say_v 2._o the_o second_o examine_v the_o cannon_n itself_o the_o which_o they_o make_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o be_v say_v altogether_o in_o secret_a 3._o the_o three_o examine_v all_o the_o rest_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o cannon_n begin_v at_o these_o word_n per_fw-la omne_fw-la saecula_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la which_o go_v before_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mass_n 4._o the_o four_o examine_v the_o abuse_n and_o the_o superstition_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o mass_n conclude_v after_o in_o the_o end_n that_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v eschew_v of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o plague_n the_o first_o part_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o chapter_n 1._o the_o first_o say_v that_o the_o introibo_fw-la be_v false_a and_o a_o superstition_n 2._o that_o the_o confÃteor_n be_v not_o christian_n because_o it_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o the_o two_o prayer_n that_o be_v say_v soft_o when_o he_o go_v to_o the_o altar_n the_o one_o be_v false_a and_o the_o other_o be_v very_o wicked_a and_o lessen_v the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o chapter_n 1._o examine_v the_o kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la and_o the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la 2._o it_o declare_v that_o many_o prayer_n say_v after_o the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la be_v wicked_a and_o â—…gainst_a the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o declare_v that_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o â—…enerally_o all_o god_n word_n be_v unworthe_o and_o evell_a â—…avoredly_o handle_v in_o the_o mass_n the_o three_o chapter_n 1._o declare_v that_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o â—…ffering_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o host_n be_v 2._o that_o the_o mixt_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n wicked_a 〈◊〉_d a_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v plaâ—â—_n among_o holy_a thing_n 3._o that_o the_o prayer_n at_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v â—…icked_v as_o that_o be_v of_o thost_n the_o four_o chapter_n 1._o that_o many_o prayer_n which_o they_o call_v secreat_n and_o be_v say_v before_o the_o preface_n hold_v in_o they_o these_o wickedness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 2._o that_o fast_v do_v purge_v sin_n and_o make_v 〈◊〉_d worthy_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o thâ—…_n heavenly_a glory_n 3._o that_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n not_o yet_o consecrâ—…ted_v god_n be_v appease_v towards_o us._n te_fw-la second_o parte_fw-la which_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o chapter_n 1._o the_o first_o axamine_v the_o three_o first_o part_n of_o thâ—…_n cannon_n that_o be_v te_fw-la igitur_fw-la the_o memeâ—…to_fw-la of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o communicanteâ—…_n the_o second_o chapter_n 1._o examine_v the_o four_o and_o first_o part_n of_o the_o saâ—…_n cannon_n that_o be_v hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la oblationem_fw-la and_o quam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la 2._o it_o examine_v the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o part_n that_o qui_fw-la pridie_fw-la quam_fw-la pateretur_fw-la and_o tâ—â—_n simili_fw-la modo_fw-la postquam_fw-la coenatuâ—…_n est_fw-la which_z be_v part_n of_o the_o consecration_n the_o three_o chapter_n 1._o examine_v the_o eight_o part_n of_o the_o cannon_n aâ—…_n â—…heweth_v that_o he_o who_o say_v the_o mass_n usurp_v that_o office_n which_o be_v only_a christ_n 2._o that_o he_o say_v a_o most_o wicked_a prayer_n the_o which_o wrong_v christ._n the_o four_o chapter_n 1._o it_o examine_v the_o nine_o part_n which_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o pray_v that_o the_o angel_n may_v bear_v â—…he_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n before_o the_o â—…ace_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o examine_v the_o tenht_a part_n of_o the_o cannon_n â—…he_v which_o be_v foolish_a and_o gain_n say_v itself_o 3._o it_o examine_v the_o eleaventh_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o cannon_n the_o three_o part_n which_o be_v divide_v in_o to_o four_o chapter_n 1._o the_o first_o show_v that_o the_o sa_n of_o the_o prayer_n in_o secret_a and_o the_o desire_n that_o amen_o shall_v be_v answer_v by_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n and_o without_o any_o reason_n and_o against_o s._n paul_n sa_v 2._o that_o the_o prayer_n which_o they_o say_v after_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o libera_fw-la nos_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la be_v with_o out_o reason_n say_v in_o secret_a 3._o that_o the_o break_n of_o the_o host_n and_o make_v three_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mingle_v one_o of_o those_o part_n with_o the_o wine_n be_v unfit_a the_o second_o chapter_n 1._o declare_v how_o devout_a and_o holy_a the_o three_o praieâ—…_n say_v inmediat_o after_o agnus_n dei_fw-la be_v and_o thâ—…_n domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la which_o be_v saâ—…_n thrice_o and_o the_o prayer_n concern_v the_o host_n and_o tâ—…_n cup_n and_o the_o two_o prayer_n that_o follow_v 2._o that_o the_o last_o prayer_n which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o eâ—…_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v most_o wicked_a because_o they_o geveâ—…_n to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o office_n which_o be_v only_a christ_n â–ª_o 3_o and_o certain_a other_o prayer_n do_v gainsay_v the_o prâ—…uat_a mass_n 1._o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a 2._o declare_v that_o the_o first_o prayer_n be_v foolish_a and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d purpose_n because_o it_o ask_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o asâ—…_n 3_o that_o the_o epistle_n take_v out_o of_o the_o apocalipâ—…_n gainsaith_o the_o strst_a prayer_n and_o the_o whole_a mass_n thâ—…_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 4._o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n arâ—…_n examine_v that_o the_o offertory_n be_v fond_a and_o a_o inconvenient_a requeâ—…_n te_fw-mi four_o chapter_n of_o the_o blessing_n 1._o declare_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o ash_n be_v blasphemy_n because_o it_o geve_v to_o ash_n the_o raunsom_n of_o sin_n and_o likewise_o all_o the_o other_o blessing_n as_o of_o candle_n of_o palm_n of_o fire_n of_o frankincense_n of_o the_o pascall_n of_o cheese_n of_o egg_n of_o bread_n of_o water_n and_o to_o be_v â—…hort_a of_o the_o pope_n agnus_n dei_fw-la they_o be_v all_o wicked_a and_o full_a of_o superstition_n because_o they_o geve_v â—…o_o much_o to_o the_o bodily_a thing_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o book_n be_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o 6._o chapter_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n that_o the_o mass_n shall_v
in_o the_o cry_n and_o in_o the_o work_n and_o for_o the_o iij._o time_n before_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o adam_n to_o no_n from_o no_o to_o abraham_n from_o abraham_n to_o moses_n so_o that_o this_o our_o master_n durant_n allege_v as_o many_o signification_n of_o thes_n iij._o cross_n as_o there_o be_v threfoldnessis_fw-la or_o number_n of_o three_o imagine_v behold_v now_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o this_o canon_n moreover_o who_o have_v auctorise_v he_o that_o make_v this_o canon_n to_o give_v so_o many_o signification_n to_o thes_n cross_n be_v it_o in_o man_n power_n to_o do_v it_o thes_n thing_n to_o he_o that_o understand_v be_v superstitious_a and_o unknowen_a not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o of_o the_o primative_a and_o pver_fw-la church_n i_o can_v if_o i_o will_v touch_v that_o matter_n how_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o wine_n not_o yet_o consecrate_v can_v be_v sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o here_o affter_o when_o we_o will_v prove_v yea_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n consecrate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o a_o memory_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n they_o be_v so_o much_o less_o sacrifice_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o yet_o consecrate_v as_o we_o shall_v further_o declare_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v the_o momento_n which_o be_v a_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o live_n and_o it_o be_v this_o lord_n remember_v thy_o servant_n man_n and_o woman_n and_o in_o this_o place_n prayer_n be_v make_v for_o certain_a particular_a parson_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o that_o say_v the_o mass_n and_o affter_o he_o add_v and_o all_o the_o bout_n stander_n who_o faith_n be_v plain_a unto_o the_o and_o their_o devotion_n know_v for_o who_o we_o offer_v unto_o the_o or_o else_o they_o offer_v unto_o the_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o then selue_o and_o for_o all_o they_o for_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o health_n and_o for_o their_o safety_n and_o they_o yield_v up_o their_o vow_n unto_o the_o eternal_a live_n and_o true_a god_n in_o this_o memento_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v here_o he_o that_o say_v the_o mass_n affirm_v that_o that_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o consecrate_v but_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n of_o who_o memory_n be_v make_v and_o also_o of_o the_o about_o stander_n this_o speech_n do_v a_o base_a christ_n because_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o have_v redeem_v those_o soul_n as_o withowt_n doubt_n he_o have_v do_v and_o he_o first_o promise_v it_o and_o all_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v 9_o math._n 20_o heb._n 9_o that_o he_o need_v no_o more_o to_o do_v it_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v find_v out_o the_o everlasting_a redemption_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n john_n say_v 5._o apoca._n 5._o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o in_o thy_o blood_n and_o speak_v to_o christ_n of_o every_o tribe_n tongue_n people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o how_o many_o saing_n iff_o we_o will_v and_o also_o need_n be_v can_v we_o bring_v forth_o but_o it_o need_v not_o in_o so_o plain_a a_o matter_n to_o allege_v moo_o witnessis_fw-la shall_v we_o confess_v as_o this_o prayer_n do_v that_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n christ_n only_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o not_o the_o bread_n nor_o the_o wine_n unconsecrate_v no_o nor_o when_o they_o be_v consecrate_v as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o let_v we_o admit_v that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v which_o not_o with_o stond_v they_o be_v not_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o bodily_a in_o parson_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o more_o to_o offer_v he_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n because_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v that_o withowt_n we_o and_o have_v offer_v himself_o one_o for_o ever_o to_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v what_o need_v it_o than_o any_o more_o to_o offer_v he_o for_o that_o purpose_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o redemption_n be_v make_v withowt_n seek_v who_o shall_v make_v it_o again_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o make_v therefore_o this_o memento_n be_v wicked_a the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v a_o prayer_n in_o this_o form_n communicate_v and_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o glorious_a and_o continual_a virgin_n marry_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a apostel_n and_o martyr_n peter_n and_o paul_n andrew_n it_o the_o evelnes_n of_o the_o latin_a prove_v he_o unlearned_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n that_o make_v it_o james_n and_o john_n thomas_n james_n philip_n bartilmew_n simon_n and_o thadeus_n linus_n cletus_n clement_n sixtus_n cornelius_n cyprian_n laurence_n grisoganus_n john_n and_o paul_n cosmyan_n and_o damyan_n and_o of_o all_o thy_o saint_n for_o who_o desertis_fw-la and_o prayer_n grant_v we_o that_o we_o may_v with_o the_o help_n of_o thy_o defence_n be_v strengthen_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o it_o be_v say_v that_o siritius_n the_o pope_n do_v add_v thes_n word_n in_o which_o be_v celebrate_v the_o rememberan_n of_o the_o gloryo_v mother_n and_o virgin_n and_o of_o the_o other_o saint_n here_o name_v but_o why_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v memory_n of_o those_o rather_o than_o of_o many_o other_o he_o that_o have_v make_v this_o communicantes_fw-la aught_o to_o tell_v it_o it_o be_v dester_v that_o by_o hour_n communicate_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o partake_v of_o their_o good_a thing_n and_o by_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o that_o god_n through_o their_o merit_n will_v grant_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o his_o help_n in_o this_o part_n also_o there_o be_v nothing_o have_v be_v not_o easy_o understand_v and_o why_o he_o do_v â—…ere_o suppose_v that_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o which_o â—…s_v not_o find_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v â—…alke_v a_o little_a on_o this_o matter_n but_o at_o this_o time_n we_o will_v attend_v to_o that_o which_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n and_o we_o will_v leave_v this_o till_o a_o neither_o time_n to_o avoid_v tedyosnes_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o ii_o chapter_n the_o iiij_o and_o v._o part_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v examine_v that_o be_v hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la oblationem_fw-la and_o quam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la it_o examine_v also_o the_o vi_o and_o seven_o part_n which_o be_v qui_fw-la pridie_fw-la and_o simili_fw-la modo_fw-la where_o man_n may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o mass_n know_v not_o what_o consecration_n be_v no_o nor_o with_o what_o word_n nor_o whanit_fw-la be_v make_v the_o iiij_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o beseech_v the_o therefore_o o_o lord_n that_o thou_o will_v accept_v or_o take_v this_o oblation_n of_o our_o service_n and_o of_o all_o thy_o howsold_n and_o that_o thou_o will_v dispose_v our_o day_n in_o thy_o peace_n and_o command_n that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o be_v number_v among_o the_o flock_n of_o thou_o elect_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n te_fw-mi fifft_fw-mi part_n be_v this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o which_o oblation_n o_o god_n we_o beseech_v the_o vouchsave_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v bless_v auctorissed_a reasonable_a and_o acceptable_a so_o that_o to_o we_o it_o may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o very_a well-beloved_a sonn_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o sa_v thes_n word_n there_o be_v make_v v._o cross_n the_o first_o but_o over_o the_o bread_n only_o and_o the_o last_o over_o the_o cup_n only_o the_o other_o iij._n over_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n together_o master_n durant_fw-mi recite_v diverse_a exposition_n of_o thes_n word_n benedictan_n ascriptan_fw-mi ratan_n ratio_fw-la nabilem_fw-la and_o acceptabilem_fw-la and_o of_o thes_n cross_n and_o find_v out_o certain_a other_o trine_n or_o three_o diverse_a from_o they_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v before_o but_o what_o need_v it_o to_o institute_v so_o many_o cross_n and_o superstitious_a do_n as_o thing_n necessary_a when_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v they_o nor_o his_o apostel_n nor_o be_v neaver_o use_v by_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o apostle_n paul_n not_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o than_o as_o christ_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v
of_o the_o altar_n the_o most_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o sonn_n may_v be_v fullfil_v with_o every_o heavenly_a blessing_n and_o grace_n through_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o here_o be_v make_v iij._o cross_n deny_v mass_n pryste_n make_v ij_o manifest_a lie_n in_o the_o canon_n even_o when_o they_o be_v most_o devout_o at_o mass_n which_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v one_o up_o on_o the_o host_n when_o the_o body_n be_v name_v another_o over_o the_o cup_n when_o the_o same_o be_v name_v the_o three_o be_v make_v cross_v himself_o and_o at_o this_o prayer_n the_o press_v bow_v himself_o a_o little_a but_o he_o ought_v to_o knee_n down_o see_v he_o say_v that_o he_o pray_v up_o on_o his_o kneis_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o knee_n but_o only_o bow_v himself_o as_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o canon_n he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o kneel_v and_o yet_o he_o kneel_v not_o and_o here_o william_n durant_n upon_o thes_n word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v command_v that_o thes_n thing_n may_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n upon_o the_o high_a altar_n &c_n &c_n say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o so_o great_a depth_n that_o man_n understanding_n be_v very_fw-la hardly_o sufficyent_a to_o enter_v in_o to_o they_o and_o mind_v to_o expound_v they_o he_o bring_v forth_o first_o gregory_n word_n register_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o consecracyon_n the_o 5._o distinction_n cap._n quid_fw-la sit_fw-la sanguis_fw-la and_o because_o he_o seem_v not_o satiffy_v he_o bring_v forth_o iij._n other_o exposityon_n the_o first_o be_v that_o that_o word_n hec_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v thes_n thing_n may_v mean_v not_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n but_o the_o supplicacyon_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o prayer_n the_o angel_n offer_v unto_o god_n and_o than_o he_o gevyth_v he_o neither_o significatyon_n which_o do_v not_o satisfy_v he_o and_o affter_o he_o geve_v also_o the_o three_o that_o be_v this_o command_v that_o thes_n thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mistycall_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v god_n warfaring_a church_n may_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o high_a altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o victorios_fw-la church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a council_n as_o esai_n in_o the_o ix_o say_v he_o add_v yet_o a_o neither_o which_o for_o shortness_n i_o will_v let_v pass_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n sure_o to_o defend_v a_o unjust_a cause_n for_o a_o man_n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n id_fw-la need_v not_o here_o that_o master_n durant_n shall_v find_v out_o so_o many_o gloose_v for_o the_o canon_n speak_v when_o it_o say_v thes_n thing_n of_o the_o host_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n consecrate_v as_o it_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o other_o prayer_n and_o speak_v not_o neither_o of_o the_o prayer_n nor_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n ffor_o it_o make_v not_o mention_v neither_o of_o the_o one_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o other_o prayer_n and_o desyre_v in_o this_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v command_v thes_n thing_n to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o angel_n there_o be_v show_v by_o those_o word_n thes_n thing_n the_o selff_a same_o off_o which_o he_o speak_v off_o in_o the_o other_o prayer_n immedyate_o go_v before_o and_o iff_o he_o shall_v have_v mean_v of_o other_o thing_n it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n more_o over_o iff_n it_o shall_v have_v mean_v of_o the_o prayer_n or_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n thes_n word_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v of_o so_o great_a depth_n as_o he_o say_v yea_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o understand_v which_o be_v against_o durant_n himself_o therefore_o than_o the_o canon_n speak_v of_o the_o host_n and_o wine_n consecrate_v which_o be_v as_o they_o think_v the_o very_a body_n and_o the_o very_a blood_n off_o jesus_n christ_n and_o desyer_v that_o they_o may_v be_v carry_v and_o present_v upon_o god_n high_a altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o heaven_n in_o god_n sight_n what_o a_o tale_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n â—…huld_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n and_o preâ—…ented_v in_o to_o god_n sight_n be_v not_o christ_n now_o by_o he_o selff_n present_a in_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o father_n withowt_n be_v carry_v and_o present_v by_o the_o angel_n what_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v there_o contynual_o x._o he._n x._o what_o need_v it_o than_o to_o carry_v he_o where_o he_o be_v already_o iff_n any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n may_v carry_v he_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o that_o affter_o that_o sort_n he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o sa_v be_v a_o very_a monster_n and_o vanytye_n for_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o he_o be_v there_o unpartable_o as_o they_o think_v he_o be_v there_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v carry_v as_o the_o school_n man_n themselves_o say_v more_o over_o iff_n he_o shall_v be_v carry_v forth_o affter_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o angel_n shall_v cari_fw-la the_o sacrament_n in_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v never_o see_v i_o have_v say_v now_o that_o he_o that_o have_v put_v in_o thes_n ij_o prayer_n in_o to_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o talcke_a that_o he_o make_v do_v show_v that_o he_o by_o leve_v not_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o iff_o he_o have_v bileve_v it_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v such_o word_n iff_o he_o have_v have_v any_o understond_n he_o than_o that_o make_v thes_n prayer_n the_o opinion_n of_o thes_n school_n man_n stand_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o master_n durant_n to_o defend_v the_o canon_n because_o he_o see_v that_o thes_n word_n according_a to_o his_o opinion_n can_v not_o stone_v he_o magnify_v they_o as_o divine_a thing_n but_o it_o need_v not_o be_v man_n word_n and_o not_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o much_o to_o magnify_v they_o and_o to_o defend_v express_a error_n desire_v to_o make_v they_o holy_a matter_n as_o he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v in_o that_o his_o rational_a or_o reason_n giver_n the_o x._o part_n be_v the_o memento_n in_o which_o the_o dead_a be_v pray_v for_o and_o thus_o it_o say_v also_o o_o lord_n have_v in_o thy_o remembrance_n thy_o servant_n man_n and_o woman_n here_o be_v make_v a_o particular_a rememberan_n for_o certain_a particular_a dead_a folk_n as_o like_v he_o that_o say_v mass_n and_o affter_o be_v add_v the_o which_o be_v go_v before_o we_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o faith_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o sleep_v of_o peace_n to_o thes_n o_o lord_n and_o to_o all_o those_o that_o rest_n in_o christ_n we_o pray_v the_o that_o thou_o will_v grant_v place_n of_o comfort_n of_o light_n and_o of_o peace_n through_o the_o same_o christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o here_o master_n durant_n in_o thexposition_n of_o this_o part_n say_v that_o on_o the_o sunday_n through_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v rest_n he_z meanith_n i_o think_v that_o they_o suffer_v not_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n but_o the_o other_o day_n they_o do_v o_o master_n durant_n it_o be_v very_o honest_a that_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n also_o shall_v keep_v the_o feast_n but_o i_o meruel_a why_o they_o have_v not_o rest_v also_o on_o the_o friday_n on_o which_o day_n our_o saviour_n suffer_v to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o pain_n that_o we_o have_v deserve_v 53._o esay_n 53._o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o so_o many_o place_n and_o chief_o in_o esay_n the_o prophet_n where_o it_o be_v writton_n that_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o greffe_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o how_o he_o be_v beat_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o peple_n and_o other_o such_o saing_n which_o be_v there_o thapostle_n paul_n will_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v difference_n of_o day_n in_o christ_n church_n in_o this_o life_n and_o rebuke_v the_o galathian_n who_o observe_v day_n 4._o gala._n 4._o and_o he_o write_v to_o the_o colossian_n let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_v 2._o colos_n 2._o or_o in_o part_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o a_o new_a moon_n or_o off_o the_o sabbath_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v we_o put_v
say_v ij_o short_a prayer_n in_o the_o first_o be_v desâ—…ered_v that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v take_v with_o a_o clean_a mind_n and_o that_o it_o may_v become_v unto_o we_o a_o everlasting_a remedy_n the_o second_o desire_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v come_v nigh_o to_o our_o bowel_n and_o that_o there_o may_v not_o remain_v any_o spott_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o ij_o prayer_n be_v do_v and_o the_o cleanse_v make_v with_o water_n or_o wine_n or_o with_o the_o one_o and_o other_o the_o post_n communion_n be_v next_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v certain_a short_a verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n or_o of_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o affter_o be_v say_v the_o last_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass_n sometime_o one_o only_a iff_n the_o feast_n be_v solemn_a sometime_o ij_o sometime_o iij_o sometime_o moo_o as_o it_o hapnith_n and_o of_o thes_n prayer_n a_o great_a part_n be_v wicked_a as_o that_o which_o say_v we_o beseech_v the_o almighty_a and_o merciful_a god_n let_v the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o have_v take_v cleanse_v we_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o which_o be_v desire_v that_o that_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v a_o wash_a of_o sin_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a live_n and_o dead_a as_o also_o that_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v this_o communion_n cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o at_o the_o intreati_fw-la of_o the_o bless_a mari_n mother_n of_o god_n let_v it_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a remedy_n and_o that_o other_o let_v the_o receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v unto_o i_o o_o lord_n forgevenes_n of_o my_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o many_o other_o as_o make_v mention_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o or_o forgeven_v by_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o those_o that_o make_v mention_v that_o by_o such_o receive_n everlasting_a health_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v us._n off_o which_o prayer_n thorowt_v the_o mass_n book_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n as_o well_o before_o the_o consecration_n as_o affter_o and_o chief_o the_o last_o they_o be_v all_o wicked_a for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o that_o that_o forgeve_v sin_n no_o nor_o that_o that_o give_v we_o health_n thes_n office_n be_v to_o great_a nor_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o at_o large_a we_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o iiij_o part_n where_o we_o will_v show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o institute_v for_o such_o cause_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o many_o of_o thes_n prayer_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o private_a mass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v contrary_a to_o that_o where_o the_o peple_n do_v not_o communicate_v but_o only_o the_o press_v receive_v the_o oft_o and_o the_o cup_n because_o they_o make_v plain_o mention_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o peple_n have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o press_v only_o as_o that_o be_v which_o say_v satiasti_fw-la domine_fw-la familiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la etc_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v fill_v o_o lord_n thy_o famili_fw-la with_o holy_a giffte_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o prayer_n be_v say_v very_o offt_o affter_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v and_o that_o other_o corporis_fw-la sacri_fw-la &_o pretiosi_fw-la sanâ—…guinis_fw-la repletilibamine_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o receive_v sacrifice_n of_o thy_o holy_a body_n and_o preciouse_a blood_n and_o so_o many_o other_o as_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o peple_n have_v communicate_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o such_o prayer_n can_v not_o be_v true_a onlesse_a the_o people_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o the_o press_v say_v they_o as_o though_o the_o people_n have_v receive_v and_o in_o deed_n receive_v nothing_o at_o all_o by_o thes_n prayer_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n in_o the_o mass_n hook_n which_o be_v say_v affter_o the_o press_a have_v receive_v the_o host_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o mass_n in_o that_o time_n that_o those_o prayer_n be_v make_v be_v not_o neither_o than_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o same_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o offt_o time_n be_v make_v because_o they_o will_v never_o have_v speak_v affter_o that_o sort_n iff_fw-mi the_o press_v alone_a shall_v have_v receive_v thost_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v here_o that_o thes_n prayer_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o not_o of_o the_o press_v only_o because_o the_o press_a do_v communicate_v in_o all_o the_o peple_n name_n see_v that_o even_o as_o one_o can_v not_o be_v baptize_v for_o a_o neither_o so_o can_v he_o not_o receive_v the_o supper_n for_o a_o neither_o and_o affter_o a_o certain_a sort_n there_o be_v likelines_n between_o this_o spiritual_a supper_n and_o the_o common_a supper_n or_o daily_a eating_n we_o will_v never_o say_v that_o one_o can_v eat_v for_o a_o neither_o but_o every_o one_o do_v eat_v for_o himself_o and_o thones_fw-mi meat_n can_v not_o help_v other_o so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o receive_v for_o himself_o also_o the_o sainge_n of_o the_o press_a gevith_n we_o to_o understand_v this_o who_o when_o he_o say_v such_o prayer_n turnith_n he_o to_o the_o peple_n and_o say_v oremus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v we_o pray_v all_o to_o gether_o and_o will_v that_o the_o peple_n shall_v pray_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o shall_v say_v the_o same_o word_n that_o himself_o say_v which_o word_n can_v not_o be_v verify_v if_o the_o press_v only_a shall_v communicate_v and_o not_o the_o peple_n which_o thing_n also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o communion_n teachith_fw-mi we_o which_o agreith_n not_o to_o one_o only_o but_o to_o many_o so_o that_o than_o such_o prayer_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o private_a mass_n and_o can_v not_o be_v true_a iff_n the_o peple_n do_v not_o communicate_v but_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v false_a therefore_o they_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o sometime_o they_o be_v true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o that_o disorder_n that_o they_o be_v at_o this_o present_a the_o three_o chapter_n how_o the_o first_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v fâ—…lissh_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n the_o pistol_n of_o tha_z pocalipse_n do_v gainsay_v not_o only_o the_o first_o prayer_n but_o generalli_n all_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o offertory_n also_o be_v a_o unfit_a prayer_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o particular_o touch_v the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o for_o the_o live_n and_o iff_o we_o will_v tell_v all_o the_o error_n that_o be_v there_o our_o book_n shall_v grow_v to_o great_a but_o our_o mind_n be_v at_o this_o time_n to_o make_v plain_a that_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o great_a error_n that_o be_v in_o all_o christendom_n this_o shall_v suffice_v we_o for_o this_o time_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o this_o our_o anatomy_n as_o rude_a as_o it_o be_v will_v wake_v up_o some_o other_o to_o handell_v this_o argument_n or_o matter_n more_o worthy_o than_o i_o have_v do_v and_o so_o i_o desire_v for_o the_o dear_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v more_o understond_v of_o his_o thing_n than_o to_o i_o that_o they_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n this_o enterprise_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n because_o it_o be_v most_o weighty_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v well_o handle_v now_o let_v we_o look_v up_o on_o this_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o first_o prayer_n desire_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n or_o dead_a woe_n man_n shall_v not_o be_v give_fw-ge in_fw-ge to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o shall_v be_v receyve_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o carry_v to_o the_o country_n of_o paradyse_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o have_v byleve_v and_o hope_v it_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o everlasting_a pain_n but_o possess_v theverlasting_a joy_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v his_o prayer_n desire_v that_o that_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n or_o woman_n shall_v not_o suffer_v everlasting_a pain_n iff_o it_o be_v in_o such_o state_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v damn_v and_o â—…o_o which_o such_o a_o request_n do_v not_o agree_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o church_n pray_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v damn_v as_o also_o according_a to_o their_o opynyon_n it_o prayth_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v bless_v and_o in_o life_n everlasting_a so_o that_o than_o be_v no_o perell_n nor_o
and_o there_o he_o tell_v the_o signification_n of_o those_o agnus_n dey_v the_o which_o affter_o ward_v be_v distribute_v or_o deal_v to_o the_o peple_n by_o the_o pope_n himself_o on_o the_o saturday_n in_o aâ—…bis_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o saturday_n affter_o caster_n and_o in_o the_o end_n describe_v the_o virtue_n of_o thes_n agnus_n dey_v he_o say_v that_o they_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o consecration_n and_o blessing_n defend_v the_o bylever_n from_o lightning_n and_o tempest_n but_o sureli_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v do_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o his_o agnus_n deiy_n that_o have_v himselff_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o give_v to_o thing_n all_o those_o â—…tewis_n that_o he_o list_v as_o he_o have_v give_fw-ge unto_o ash_n power_n to_o work_v redemption_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a water_n salt_v the_o which_o every_o press_a can_v bless_v the_o virtue_n to_o drive_v a_o way_n devil_n and_o to_o save_v man_n chief_o to_o that_o water_n of_o the_o holisabbath_n which_o be_v carry_v from_o how_o be_v to_o house_n and_o have_v give_fw-ge so_fw-ge meruelo_n vertuis_fw-la so_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o blessing_n he_o have_v do_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o his_o agnus_n dei_fw-la which_o no_o man_n can_v bless_v but_o himselff_n that_o he_o have_v not_o give_fw-ge they_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o herb_n agnus_n casiê°_n of_o the_o which_o dioâ—…corides_n and_o galene_n do_v write_v see_v the_o prestis_n the_o friar_n the_o monk_n and_o the_o nonny_n and_o universally_a all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n have_v so_o much_o need_n off_o it_o for_o all_o have_v vow_v chastity_n and_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v they_o it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o geve_v they_o this_o virtue_n and_o so_o to_o take_v a_o way_n so_o great_a a_o abomination_n from_o the_o world_n as_o send_v the_o stink_n of_o it_o even_o to_o heaven_n than_o that_o virtue_n to_o serve_v against_o lightning_n and_o tempest_n o_o benom_v and_o blind_a world_n when_o will_v thou_o begin_v to_o open_v thy_o eye_n to_o remember_v thyself_o and_o to_o see_v how_o myserable_o thou_o be_v bowght_fw-mi and_z sell_v and_o by_o who_o by_o they_o that_o profess_v to_o have_v the_o in_o charge_n it_o be_v the_o right_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o when_o fable_n be_v preched_a every_o man_n bileve_v they_o but_o let_v god_n word_n christd_v doctrine_n and_o truth_n come_v and_o be_v preachet_a it_o be_v not_o only_o as_o a_o perilous_a error_n despise_v but_o rather_o ferse_o persecute_v the_o four_o part_n the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n follow_v the_o which_o be_v of_o the_o abuse_n and_o of_o the_o abhomynation_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o have_v vi_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o mass_n do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o they_o nor_o apply_v such_o thing_n to_o man_n the_o i._o chapter_n although_o we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a partis_fw-la touch_v many_o abuse_n and_o error_n of_o the_o mass_n nevertheless_o we_o intend_v in_o this_o last_o special_o to_o treat_v of_o certain_a partycular_a and_o great_a abusis_fw-la as_o for_o example_n that_o the_o mass_n shall_v forgeve_v sin_n that_o it_o shall_v satisfy_v for_o they_o or_o else_o that_o it_o shall_v apply_v to_o we_o such_o forgiveness_n or_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a than_o next_o also_o that_o the_o same_o mass_n be_v man_n invention_n and_o not_o god_n make_v by_o many_o and_o to_o be_v short_a we_o will_v speak_v of_o many_o other_o abuse_n which_o partly_o be_v touch_v and_o of_o many_o wheroff_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o mention_v make_v and_o first_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o mass_n forgeve_v not_o sin_n satisfi_v not_o god_n for_o they_o nor_o appli_v not_o to_o we_o the_o forgevenes_n and_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_n be_v a_o very_a great_a error_n and_o abuse_n and_o i_o prove_v it_o affter_o this_o sort_n for_o those_o that_o affirm_v the_o mass_n to_o work_v thes_n effectis_fw-la either_o they_o will_v and_o mean_v it_o of_o all_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o those_o word_n that_o be_v say_v and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o of_o all_o that_o make_v heap_n of_o word_n and_o gesture_n or_o else_o they_o mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n only_o the_o which_o be_v chief_o consider_v in_o the_o mass_n iff_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o whole_a mass_n it_o be_v false_a for_o by_o sa_v of_o word_n and_o by_o do_v of_o ceremony_n sin_n be_v not_o forgeven_v see_v that_o iff_n a_o man_n shall_v say_v the_o whole_a bible_n over_o which_o be_v god_n word_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_v a_o honder_v time_n they_o can_v not_o forgeve_v he_o his_o sin_n how_o than_o shall_v sin_n be_v forgeven_v or_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o they_o by_o sa_v mass_n which_o be_v man_n invention_n as_o we_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o sin_n be_v not_o forgeven_v by_o sa_v of_o word_n nor_o do_v of_o ceremony_n because_o that_o justification_n else_o shall_v be_v by_o work_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o paul_n who_o dowâ—…eth_v that_o the_o speak_n and_o utter_v of_o word_n shall_v be_v our_o work_n yea_o who_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n that_o can_v not_o do_v this_o say_v many_o psalm_n prayer_n lesson_n and_o do_v ceremony_n 2._o roma_fw-it 3.4.5.8_o gallat_n 2.3.4.5_o coloss_n 2._o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v say_v many_o word_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o of_o god_n paul_n thapostel_n as_o we_o have_v in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o galathians_n and_o the_o colossian_n say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o man_n sin_n be_v forgeven_v he_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n command_v by_o god_n and_o he_o mean_v of_o those_o law_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o commandementis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n or_o else_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o will_v we_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v by_o read_v or_o speak_v of_o word_n or_o else_o by_o do_v of_o ceremony_n not_o command_v by_o god_n but_o divise_v by_o man_n this_o can_v not_o be_v iff_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o mean_v not_o of_o all_o the_o mass_n but_o only_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o have_v this_o virtue_n and_o strength_n to_o forgeve_v sin_n and_o to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o they_o or_o else_o to_o apply_v christ_n redemption_n to_o they_o for_o who_o the_o mass_n chance_v to_o be_v say_v this_o be_v not_o true_a neither_o but_o be_v very_fw-la fall_v for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o sacranent_n be_v not_o to_o work_v thes_n effectis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v token_n they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o mind_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o they_o for_o iff_a the_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v this_o virtue_n it_o shall_v have_v it_o chief_o towards_o they_o that_o worthy_o shall_v receive_v and_o take_v the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o have_v it_o not_o to_o ward_n those_o same_o wherefore_o it_o have_v it_o not_o towards_o no_o neither_o that_o no_o sacrament_n not_o only_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v have_v this_o office_n i_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a and_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o thanks_n geve_v or_o of_o baptism_n presuppose_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n than_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v it_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o none_o ought_v to_o take_v what_o so_o ever_o sacrament_n you_o will_v iff_o he_o be_v of_o age_n except_o he_o do_v true_a repentance_n and_o have_v true_a faith_n but_o he_o that_o do_v true_a repentance_n and_o have_v true_a faith_n 10._o actor_n 10._o his_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v he_o and_o he_o be_v justify_v as_o we_o have_v in_o thacte_n of_o thapostle_n peter_n say_v speak_v in_o cornelius_n the_o hunderder_n how_o be_v in_a caesarea_n to_o this_o say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o sai_o to_o christ_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n that_o every_o one_o that_o byleve_v in_o he_o receive_v forgevenes_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o name_n and_o paul_n also_o say_v 13._o actor_n 13._o know_v you_o o_o man_n and_o brother_n that_o by_o this_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n the_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n be_v declare_v to_o you_o and_o by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o christ_n every_o one_o that_o byleve_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o those_o thing_n from_o the_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v
express_o and_o more_o clere_o betoken_v than_o shall_z for_o so_o much_o as_o now_o in_o our_o time_n there_o be_v gretter_n knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o off_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o fullnes_n so_o our_o sacrament_n can_v more_o clereli_fw-la betoken_v than_o they_o but_o that_o they_o can_v satisfy_v or_o forgeve_v sin_n or_o justify_v man_n or_o geve_v grace_n or_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o same_o man_n they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o as_o neither_o shall_z sacrament_n can_v do_v any_o of_o thes_n thing_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o concern_v forgevenes_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o because_o that_o necessary_o both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o must_v go_v before_o the_o sacrament_n iff_n they_o shall_v be_v worthy_o receive_v thapplication_n also_o of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o redemption_n be_v make_v by_o faith_n the_o which_o receive_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o god_n grace_v through_o christ_n and_o receive_v forgevenes_n justification_n holimaking_n and_o redemption_n from_o the_o mere_a and_o pure_a grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o to_o it_o do_v attribute_n and_o geve_v all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n 3._o roman_n 3._o as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o pistol_n to_o the_o romans_a and_o therefore_o the_o saviour_n so_o offt_o do_v beat_v in_o this_o faith_n sa_v that_o who_o so_o ever_o belevyth_v in_o he_o have_v life_n everlasting_a geve_v to_o understand_v that_o by_o faith_n be_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n by_o god_n grace_n through_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o such_o benefit_n therefore_o when_o we_o find_v in_o the_o saing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o of_o shall_z doctors_z that_o the_o sacrament_n forgive_v sin_n as_o that_o of_o mark_n and_o luke_o that_o john_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentan_n in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o in_o thacte_n of_o thapostel_n that_o ananias_n say_v unto_o paul_n rise_v up_o baptise_v the_o and_o wassh_v thy_o sin_n and_o the_o creed_n receive_v from_o the_o church_n which_o say_v confiteor_fw-la unum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la and_o such_o like_a saing_n the_o which_o seem_v to_o attribute_v the_o forgevenes_n of_o siinne_n to_o baptim_o i_o say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v safe_o by_o that_o figure_n which_o attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n that_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o signify_v the_o sa_n of_o luke_fw-mi and_o mark_v and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v understand_v affter_o this_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n the_o sa_n of_o ananias_n when_o he_o say_v to_o paul_n wassh_v thy_o sin_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o wash_a and_o that_o sa_v of_o peter_n in_o thacte_n of_o thapostel_n 2_z actor_n 2_z when_o he_o say_v be_v repentant_a for_o sin_n and_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o your_o sin_n be_v thus_o understand_v let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o token_n of_o forgevenes_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o so_o of_o other_o sa_v that_o attribute_n the_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v give_v they_o the_o true_a understanding_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v token_n of_o such_o forgevenes_n and_o they_o certify_v the_o bylever_n of_o the_o same_o but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o iff_o any_o wood_n axe_n to_o what_o end_n than_o be_v the_o sacrament_n give_v iff_o they_o work_v none_o of_o thes_n effect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v iff_o they_o forgeve_v not_o sin_n iff_o they_o justify_v not_o satisfy_v not_o save_v not_o nor_o apply_v not_o such_o thing_n to_o man_n i_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o thoffice_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v witness_v sign_n of_o thes_n say_a thing_n and_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a sealis_fw-la which_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o salvation_n the_o merciful_a god_n and_o our_o favourable_a father_n see_v how_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n unbyleve_v and_o weak_a and_o there_o for_o for_o maintenan_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o help_v of_o our_o weakness_n cause_v not_o only_o his_o word_n that_o be_v to_o sai_o the_o holi_fw-la gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v we_o but_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o show_v we_o by_o certain_a owtward_a sign_n and_o plain_a to_o our_o sensis_fw-la that_o which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o word_n wherefore_o when_o we_o here_o say_v he_o that_o beleve_v the_o gospel_n his_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v he_o and_o affter_o we_o see_v one_o baptise_v with_o water_n and_o know_v that_o this_o baptism_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o signify_v such_o a_o thing_n we_o be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o bileve_v more_o sure_o perceive_v that_o baptism_n be_v ordain_v to_o signify_v that_o even_o as_o the_o water_n wassh_v the_o spot_v or_o the_o unclenes_n of_o the_o bodi_fw-la so_o be_v he_o that_o bylevyth_v wassh_v with_o in_o the_o soul_n the_o sacrament_n have_v other_o office_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o our_o mind_n present_o to_o speak_v it_o suffice_v that_o among_o other_o they_o have_v this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o bring_v we_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n god_n grace_n and_o our_o salvation_n not_o only_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o be_v give_v but_o thorowt_v all_o our_o life_n when_o so_o ever_o they_o come_v in_o to_o our_o rememberan_n so_o that_o we_o bileve_v and_o they_o work_v not_o all_o this_o effect_n by_o their_o own_o virtue_n but_o by_o tholy_a institution_n and_o because_o they_o be_v a_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o god_n word_n be_v return_v therefore_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n and_o superstition_n willing_o to_o go_v abowt_n to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgeve_a forgeve_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v god_n grace_n that_o forgeve_v sin_n through_o christ_n when_o we_o bileve_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgeve_a it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o this_o sacrament_n do_v certify_v we_o of_o that_o thing_n because_o it_o bring_v to_o our_o remembrans_fw-la that_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o how_o his_o death_n be_v cause_n of_o our_o life_n but_o it_o work_v not_o the_o forgevenes_n nor_o it_o can_v not_o work_v it_o as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v and_o iff_o those_o that_o defend_v the_o mass_n shall_v say_v that_o they_o mean_v of_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o not_o of_o the_o fawte_a when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n forgeve_v sin_n and_o that_o affter_o this_o sort_n also_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass_n book_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o which_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o such_o forgevenes_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v understanden_fw-mi of_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o not_o of_o the_o fawt_n though_o this_o i_o say_v first_o that_o the_o prayer_n absolute_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o pain_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o mean_v of_o the_o fawt_n which_o be_v princypall_a in_o sin_n and_o the_o selff_n same_o word_n show_v that_o they_o mean_v of_o the_o fawt_n as_o for_o example_n that_o prayer_n haec_fw-la nos_fw-la communio_fw-la domine_fw-la purget_fw-la a_o crimin_n it_o say_v not_o liberet_fw-la a_o poena_fw-la but_o purget_fw-la a_o crimine_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o fawt_n and_o that_o other_o which_o say_v sit_fw-la absolutio_fw-la scelerum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v it_o be_v a_o discharge_n of_o the_o fawte_n and_o affter_o alâ—…o_v it_o say_v sit_v vivorun_v atque_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la fidelium_fw-la remissio_fw-la omnium_fw-la delictorum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v it_o be_v a_o forgevenes_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a live_v and_o dead_a thes_n word_n sure_o be_v so_o general_a as_o they_o be_v of_o all_o sinnne_n as_o well_o of_o the_o live_n as_o of_o the_o dead_a can_v not_o convenient_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o pain_n and_o not_o of_o the_o fawt_n than_o the_o summistis_n and_o scol_n man_n defender_n of_o the_o mass_n say_v that_o theffect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o forgeve_v venial_a sin_n and_o also_o mortal_a whereof_o man_n have_v no_o consciens_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o i_o think_v when_o either_o he_o remember_v not_o or_o judge_v not_o they_o to_o be_v deadli_v sin_n although_o
he_o themselves_o to_o god_n not_o only_o for_o the_o live_n but_o also_o for_o the_o dead_a iff_a christ_n be_v offer_v one_o only_a time_n and_o that_o have_v fuffised_a what_o need_v it_o any_o more_o to_o offer_v affter_o any_o manner_n of_o sort_n iff_n that_o only_a time_n have_v suffice_v for_o sin_n what_o need_v it_o more_o to_o say_v mass_n to_o that_o end_n oh_o say_v they_o the_o mass_n be_v that_o which_o appli_v the_o merit_n of_o christes_fw-fr passhion_n but_o from_o whence_o gather_v they_o that_o their_o sa_n but_o â—…owt_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n i_o will_v not_o say_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o they_o must_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o mass_n avail_v they_o not_o to_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christes_fw-fr passion_n faith_n suffice_v as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v for_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n he_o that_o bileve_v in_o christ_n his_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v he_o and_o he_o justify_v the_o other_o sa_v be_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v appear_v once_o by_o thoffer_v of_o himself_o to_o dryve_v a_o way_n and_o to_o destroy_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a iff_o he_o have_v destroy_v all_o sin_n with_o his_o sacryfyce_n once_o make_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o make_v moo_o sacryfice_n it_o need_v not_o any_o more_o to_o do_v that_o that_o be_v already_o do_v and_o that_o last_o sa_v what_o do_v it_o mean_a that_o be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v once_o dye_v and_o affter_o judgement_n shall_v come_v so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o thelectt_n the_o scripture_n use_v offt_o this_o word_n many_o for_o all_o thelectt_n as_o we_o have_v in_o matthew_v 20_o math._n 20_o where_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o geve_v his_o life_n for_o the_o redempcyon_n of_o many_o and_o when_o he_o do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o 5_o math._n 26_o roma_n 5_o and_o paul_n to_o the_o romans_n say_v that_o by_o chryste_n obedyen_n many_o be_v make_v just_a this_o word_n many_o in_o all_o thes_n place_n importyth_v as_o much_o as_o all_o thelect_a to_o our_o purpose_n iff_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v that_o chryst_n shall_v be_v offer_v one_o time_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o all_o man_n once_o shall_v dye_v what_o need_v it_o any_o more_o to_o offer_v he_o will_v we_o do_v against_o god_n ordynan_n here_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o mass_n answer_n that_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v affter_o that_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v suffer_v and_o die_v and_o affter_o that_o sort_n it_o need_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o offer_v because_o that_o only_a time_n suffice_v but_o now_o he_o be_v offer_v affter_o a_o neither_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sacramental_o and_o affter_o this_o sort_n he_o may_v be_v offten_o offer_v for_o sin_n this_o answer_n be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o iff_n christ_n at_o that_o only_a time_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o destroy_v sin_n to_o what_o purpose_n need_v it_o to_o offer_v he_o any_o more_o to_o that_o effect_n and_o to_o do_v that_o be_v already_o do_v the_o destruction_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v wrought_v by_o that_o only_a time_n that_o christ_n be_v offer_v it_o need_v not_o any_o more_o to_o do_v it_o neither_o affter_o that_o nor_o affter_o any_o other_o sort_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n he_o say_v first_o 1â—…_n hebr._n 1â—…_n that_o iff_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o law_n can_v have_v make_v man_n perfect_a that_o be_v to_o say_v cleanse_v they_o perfect_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v many_o time_n do_v because_o that_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v do_v they_o be_v once_o cleanse_v shall_v not_o have_v have_v any_o more_o consciens_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v gnaw_v of_o sin_n for_o that_o thing_n that_o take_v a_o way_n sin_n take_v a_o way_n also_o the_o gnaw_a of_o the_o consciens_fw-la for_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o word_n sin_n be_v put_v there_o for_o all_o sin_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o hegoote_n can_v not_o take_v a_o waâ—…_n sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n enter_v in_o to_o the_o world_n speak_v the_o wordeâ—…_n of_o the_o psalm_n 39_o psal_n 39_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o woldiâ—â—_n not_o have_v sacrifice_n nor_o oblation_n nor_o thou_o be_v not_o delyte_v in_o whole_a burn_a offering_n for_o sin_n thaâ—…_n i_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v that_o i_o may_v do_v oh_o god_n thy_o will_n and_o affter_o he_o say_v by_o the_o which_o wilâ—…_n we_o be_v hallow_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n body_n once_o do_v and_o affter_o a_o few_o word_n aâ—…_n it_o be_v show_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v hallow_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n body_n once_o do_v he_o say_v because_o that_o with_o one_o only_a offering_n he_o have_v make_v perfect_a those_o that_o be_v hallow_v which_o thing_n the_o holy_a goost_n do_v witness_v the_o which_o foretell_v that_o god_n will_v make_v a_o new_a testament_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v nomore_o remember_v their_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o peple_n and_o his_o electis_fw-la sin_n and_o he_o add_v that_o where_o forgevenes_n off_o sin_n be_v wrought_v there_o need_v not_o any_o more_o to_o make_v other_o oblation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o offer_v other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thes_n word_n be_v cannon_n shoot_v be_v enough_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o whole_a building_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o else_o they_o be_v sword_n enough_o to_o throat_n cut_v she_o or_o utter_o to_o kill_v she_o first_o he_o say_v that_o iff_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v man_n perfect_a the_o selff_n same_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v so_o offten_o do_v again_o because_o that_o they_o that_o have_v sacrifice_v shall_v not_o have_v have_v any_o more_o consciens_fw-la of_o sin_n be_v already_o once_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v here_o the_o text_n say_v plain_o that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o do_v again_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o take_v a_o way_n sin_n and_o make_v man_n perfect_a the_o which_o be_v all_o one_o iff_n the_o mass_n take_v a_o way_n sin_n why_o do_v they_o say_v it_o so_o offten_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o say_v one_o only_a to_o satisfy_v for_o they_o for_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v or_o that_o say_v it_o and_o to_o forgive_v their_o sin_n here_o the_o text_n say_v that_o therefore_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o more_o offten_v because_o they_o can_v not_o take_v a_o way_n sin_n iff_o they_o have_v take_v they_o a_o way_n it_o have_v not_o nedid_a to_o do_v the_o selff_n same_o again_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o mass_n say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o neither_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n but_o the_o selff_n same_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o that_o they_o do_v offten_o o_o goodly_a ymagination_n they_o put_v than_o christ_n offten_o up_o on_o the_o cross_n witting_o do_v and_o of_o purpose_n the_o jew_n understode_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v christ_n nor_o they_o know_v he_o not_o and_o therefore_o they_o crucify_v he_o as_o paul_n to_o the_o chorinthe_n say_v and_o they_o know_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n and_o yet_o they_o put_v he_o so_o many_o time_n up_o on_o the_o cross_n 2._o 1._o cho_n 2._o and_o they_o be_v so_o many_o time_n make_v guilty_a of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o they_o say_v mass_n it_o be_v a_o godly_a sacrifice_n what_o will_v they_o say_v here_o to_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o text_n make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o if_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n have_v be_v able_a to_o take_v a_o way_n sin_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v do_v more_o than_o one_o iff_n the_o mass_n take_v a_o way_n sin_n why_o be_v it_o say_v again_o so_o offten_o than_o further_o as_o we_o have_v say_v iff_n that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v one_o only_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o offer_v himself_o do_v than_o forgive_v sin_n and_o that_o only_a time_n suffice_v what_o need_v it_o to_o make_v any_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o second_o sa_v be_v that_o we_o be_v hallow_v by_o god_n will_v through_o the_o oblation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christes_fw-fr body_n once_o make_v iff_o we_o be_v hallow_v that_o be_v to_o
the_o which_o christ_n have_v command_v shall_v be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n what_o else_o be_v thes_n word_n but_o that_o christ_n have_v gevon_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o our_o ransom_n and_o forgevenes_n of_o our_o sin_n see_v this_o thing_n be_v of_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o every_o christian_a nor_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a that_o do_v not_o bileve_v why_o do_v they_o not_o say_v it_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o in_o the_o old_a time_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v here_o they_o find_v certain_a scusis_fw-la and_o among_o other_o they_o say_v that_o such_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v say_v in_o secret_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o high_a holy_a word_n shall_v not_o become_v vile_a and_o that_o it_o be_v red_a how_o in_o old_a time_n when_o the_o canon_n be_v say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o it_o be_v all_o do_v understand_v those_o word_n and_o do_v open_o sing_v they_o in_o the_o street_n and_o in_o the_o way_n whereupon_o certain_a sheparde_n sing_v those_o word_n and_o have_v lay_v the_o bread_n up_o on_o a_o certain_a stone_n at_o the_o utter_n of_o the_o word_n the_o breed_v be_v turn_v in_o to_o flessh_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o fire_n come_v from_o heaven_n that_o kill_v they_o for_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o holy_a father_n have_v ordain_v that_o up_o on_o pain_n of_o curse_v such_o word_n in_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o secret_a and_o with_o the_o holy_a garmentis_fw-la this_o master_n william_n durant_n say_v in_o his_o racional_a of_o divine_a office_n so_o what_o fowndation_n thes_n be_v i_o will_v not_o say_v fable_n of_o sa_v the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o secret_a iff_n thes_n word_n for_o this_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v say_v in_o secret_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o high_a holy_a word_n shall_v not_o become_v vile_a than_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o say_v the_o holy_a gospel_n in_o secret_a and_o not_o to_o preach_v it_o open_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o what_o word_n be_v more_o high_a holy_a than_o those_o of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n furthermore_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o have_v ordain_v this_o iff_o it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o they_o do_v ordain_v it_o why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o command_v that_o the_o holy_a word_n shall_v be_v pronownce_v with_o reverens_fw-la withowt_n make_v they_o say_v they_o in_o secret_a the_o which_o word_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o mass_n everâ—…_n christemman_n ought_v singular_o to_o understand_v ought_v not_o every_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v gevin_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o our_o ransom_n and_o that_o for_o remembrans_fw-la of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n christ_n have_v ordain_v this_o sacrament_n and_o what_o else_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n say_v exeept_v this_o in_o substance_n i_o can_v here_o iff_o i_o will_v say_v many_o thing_n but_o what_o need_v it_o to_o heap_v word_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v withowt_n doubt_n a_o great_a abuse_n to_o utter_v those_o word_n in_o secret_a the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v hard_o of_o all_o withowt_n the_o which_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n neither_o the_o bread_n nor_o the_o wine_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n iff_n that_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v not_o know_v nor_o that_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n let_v we_o go_v on_o further_a a_z neither_o abuse_v be_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o show_v to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a contrary_a to_o saint_n paul_n the_o which_o say_v that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n death_n ought_v to_o be_v show_v sa_v in_o his_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o offten_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o shall_v preach_v it_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o lord_n death_n be_v not_o show_v nor_o preach_v to_o the_o peple_n and_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o daily_a and_o private_a mass_n it_o be_v not_o show_v neither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n when_o they_o reach_v forth_o the_o host_n to_o the_o communicant_n where_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v the_o poor_a peple_n of_o the_o signification_n and_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o sai_fw-mi nothing_o to_o they_o except_o whether_o he_o bileve_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o that_o host_n or_o no._n as_o though_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v bileve_v that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o host_n so_o great_a and_o so_o large_a as_o he_o be_v up_o on_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o for_o remembrans_fw-la of_o his_o death_n yet_o christ_n himself_o say_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrans_fw-la and_o say_v not_o bileve_v you_o that_o i_o be_o hide_v den_n in_o this_o bread_n so_o great_a and_o so_o large_a as_o present_o you_o see_v i_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n meaning_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v say_v it_o wherefore_o than_o be_v not_o christ_n death_n show_v in_o the_o mass_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a abuse_n the_o four_o abuse_n be_v that_o the_o press_a alonne_n do_v take_v that_o his_o sacrament_n i_o call_v iâ—…hâ—…s_n because_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o he_o gevith_n no_o part_n of_o it_o to_o any_o other_o but_o this_o be_v no_o communion_n for_o a_o communion_n be_v when_o many_o do_v communicate_v or_o take_v part_n of_o oneself_o thing_n this_o manner_n of_o take_v this_o sacrament_n be_v against_o christ_n who_o have_v institute_v it_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o communion_n and_o not_o private_o and_o against_o send_v paul_n in_o the_o foresaid_a place_n 11._o â—…_n cor._n 11._o who_o rebuke_v the_o chorinthe_n because_o they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o sacrament_n together_o and_o with_o company_n nor_o they_o do_v not_o tarry_v one_o for_o a_o neither_o and_o iff_o he_o so_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o tarry_v one_o for_o a_o neither_o although_o that_o all_o shall_v take_v the_o sacrament_n how_o will_v he_o have_v suffer_v that_o one_o only_o shall_v have_v take_v it_o they_o do_v also_o against_o the_o word_n which_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o consecration_n for_o before_o thes_n word_n that_o they_o say_v hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la there_o be_v thes_n that_o be_v to_o say_v accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o bread_n why_o than_o do_v they_o not_o geve_v it_o to_o all_o or_o to_o many_o as_o christ_n command_v according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n paraventure_n they_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n speak_v thes_n word_n for_o thapostle_n and_o not_o for_o any_o other_o but_o this_o be_v not_o reasonable_o speak_v for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n teach_v they_o withthe_n word_n that_o he_o speak_v how_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o minister_v this_o sacrament_n iff_o he_o shall_v have_v speak_v thes_n word_n for_o the_o apostle_n only_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o shall_v never_o have_v know_v how_o to_o have_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o other_o but_o only_o to_o they_o seluis_fw-la furthermore_o in_o old_a time_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o one_o only_o shall_v take_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o celebrate_v but_o allwei_v there_o be_v a_o communion_n use_v in_o token_n of_o this_o the_o grekis_n do_v never_o receive_v the_o private_a mass_n do_v better_a in_o this_o part_n than_o the_o latins_n and_o keep_v christis_fw-la institution_n and_o the_o apostolyke_a use_n a_z neither_o abuse_v be_v that_o they_o make_v it_o avayle_v for_o every_o thing_n they_o apply_v it_o for_o the_o rain_n for_o the_o fair_a wether_n against_o tempest_n war_n dearth_n pestylens_n and_o against_o all_o sorty_n of_o disease_n for_o the_o holsomnes_n of_o the_o air_n for_o plenty_n peace_n health_n of_o body_n for_o waifare_a man_n for_o wife_n and_o husband_n against_o enemy_n for_o the_o live_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o what_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o mass_n say_v in_o praise_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o repentant_a for_o those_o that_o geve_v allme_n for_o they_o that_o sail_n for_o the_o imprison_v for_o the_o remain_v in_o a_o place_n for_o to_o call_v for_o wisdom_n it_o be_v say_v against_o persecutor_n for_o any_o manner_n of_o trouble_n for_o the_o
fury_n banisshment_n bondage_n and_o other_o worldly_a ponisshment_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o hour_n desert_n of_o litil_a weight_n and_o small_a punisshmente_n because_o they_o all_o pass_v a_o way_n and_o with_o the_o present_a life_n short_o do_v end_n but_o the_o spiritual_a ponisshment_n and_o those_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o allwey_n continewe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o everlasting_a owtca_v the_o horrible_a and_o continual_a wail_n who_o can_v esteem_v they_o and_o worthy_o consider_v they_o see_v it_o be_v thus_o than_o o_o christian_a peple_n flee_v this_o mass_n the_o which_o many_o way_n kindle_v god_n wrath_n flee_v it_o as_o a_o deadly_a and_o most_o perello_n pestilens_fw-la of_o your_o soul_n and_o you_o chief_o which_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v minister_n of_o so_o great_a abhomynation_n see_v now_o that_o you_o know_v it_o cease_v from_o sa_v and_o celebrate_v it_o any_o more_o and_o from_o be_v cause_n to_o make_v the_o poor_a peple_n commit_v so_o grett_a a_o error_n and_o do_v you_o penan_n for_o that_o which_o be_v past_a and_o desire_v you_o the_o most_o favourable_a lord_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o you_o not_o according_a to_o your_o sin_n but_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v you_o from_o all_o evel_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o such_o quality_n and_o crafft_v and_o affter_o such_o sort_n abominable_a that_o no_o man_n live_v for_o any_o manner_n of_o preten_v respect_n or_o occasion_n that_o can_v be_v may_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n with_o a_o safe_a consciens_fw-la either_o say_v it_o hear_v it_o or_o any_o way_n be_v present_a at_o it_o man_n nature_n be_v of_o such_o sort_n craffty_n and_o witty_a that_o it_o can_v tell_v even_o how_o to_o deceive_v itself_o there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n certain_a excellent_a dise_z coggar_n and_o cardsetter_n that_o trapp_v as_o it_o be_v all_o man_n that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o and_o it_o behove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v well_o ware_a lest_o they_o beguile_v he_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v only_o beguile_v other_o and_o not_o themselves_o but_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o shiftfull_a and_o ware_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o beguile_v other_o but_o itself_o also_o and_o this_o it_o do_v chief_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o like_v they_o and_o serve_v for_o their_o commodity_n and_o it_o semith_n that_o it_o have_v learn_v the_o art_n of_o deceive_v of_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n tre_z which_o with_o his_o persuasion_n and_o enticement_n bring_v our_o first_o mother_n eve_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o apple_n and_o to_o do_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n make_v she_o believe_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o neither_o even_o so_o do_v also_o man_n to_o ward_n himself_o that_o can_v meruelos_o colour_v and_o set_v a_o face_n on_o his_o deceit_n to_o make_v they_o excusable_a not_o wiâ—…hstonding_v when_o he_o have_v well_o turn_v and_o toss_v himself_o with_o as_o many_o scusy_n as_o he_o can_v bring_v forth_o it_o be_v find_v at_o â—â—ight_n that_o he_o have_v err_v and_o he_o plain_o seith_n that_o his_o craffte_n be_v very_a folly_n there_o be_v many_o now_o a_o day_n in_o germany_n in_o france_n in_o spain_n in_o italy_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o find_v themselves_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o fear_v persecution_n chief_o when_o they_o see_v the_o poor_a christian_n to_o be_v evell_a handle_v the_o which_o now_o by_o this_o hateful_a name_n to_o the_o world_n be_v call_v lutheran_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v take_v and_o put_v in_o to_o the_o galley_n some_o imprison_v some_o other_o be_v cruel_o torment_v up_o on_o the_o rack_n some_o hang_v other_o drown_v in_o the_o river_n and_o other_o burn_v they_o be_v affraied_a and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v mark_v and_o accuse_v for_o lutheran_n they_o go_v to_o the_o mass_n and_o do_v against_o their_o consciens_fw-la and_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v true_a iff_o the_o fear_n that_o they_o have_v have_v not_o be_v they_o will_v never_o have_v go_v to_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o will_v not_o have_v go_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v think_v to_o have_v do_v evil_a and_o against_o their_o consciens_fw-la this_o be_v clear_a yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v affraied_a either_o of_o lose_v their_o temporal_a good_n or_o rather_o their_o skinn_n they_o do_v as_o other_o do_v and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v affter_o some_o sort_n be_v scuse_v they_o allege_v certain_a pretensis_fw-la with_o the_o which_o they_o deceive_v they_o seluis_fw-it and_o the_o reason_n that_o they_o bring_v forth_o be_v thes_n reason_n the_o 1._o reason_n first_o they_o say_v that_o iff_n they_o go_fw-mi not_o to_o mass_n and_o euensonge_n or_o other_o use_v ceremony_n they_o fear_v to_o lay_v a_o grett_n stumble_v stock_n for_o the_o simple_a and_o weak_a and_o to_o geve_v they_o occasion_n to_o think_v or_o else_o at_o least_o suspect_v that_o they_o be_v despiser_n yea_o scorner_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o else_o heretic_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o go_v to_o mass_n there_o be_v give_v they_o a_o wicked_a example_n see_v the_o poor_a soul_n think_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o christianlike_a and_o that_o for_o such_o respect_n it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o go_v to_o the_o mass_n and_o to_o their_o service_n and_o to_o dissemble_v so_o long_o till_o they_o may_v have_v goten_a the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o when_o they_o go_v not_o to_o the_o mass_n the_o simple_a take_v a_o very_a evil_a example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a against_o their_o consciens_fw-la than_o next_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v teach_v we_o reason_n the_o second_o reason_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o all_o man_n and_o to_o fasshon_n ourselves_o with_o other_o as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n where_o he_o say_v i_o be_o make_v servant_n of_o all_o man_n to_o the_o jew_n i_o be_o make_v a_o jew_n 9_o 1._o chor_n 9_o to_o win_v they_o to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o though_o i_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o i_o may_v win_v they_o to_o they_o that_o be_v withowt_n law_n as_o though_o i_o be_v withowt_n law_n although_o that_o i_o as_o to_o ward_v god_n be_o not_o withowt_n law_n but_o bind_v to_o christ_n law_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o i_o may_v win_v they_o i_o be_o make_v to_o the_o weak_a as_o though_o i_o be_v weak_a to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v win_v the_o weak_a i_o be_o become_v allthing_n to_o all_o that_o at_o the_o least_o i_o may_v win_v some_o iff_a thapostle_n paul_n apply_v himself_o to_o all_o and_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o like_a also_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v by_o other_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o go_v to_o the_o mass_n with_o other_o do_v as_o they_o do_v applieng_v our_o self_n to_o they_o when_o we_o seek_v to_o win_v they_o 2._o the_o three_o reason_n psal_n 7._o jerem._n 17._o apocal._n 2._o also_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o searcher_n of_o hartis_fw-la and_o he_o look_v chief_o up_o on_o the_o mind_n and_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n a_o thing_n be_v do_v this_o be_v plain_a therefore_o iff_a one_o with_o a_o good_a intent_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o mass_n not_o to_o offend_v god_n but_o only_o for_o the_o foresay_a respectis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o to_o avoid_v geve_v of_o evil_a example_n and_o occasion_n of_o slander_n to_o the_o weak_a but_o rather_o to_o draw_v they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v not_o sin_n chief_o not_o consent_v to_o the_o abuse_n and_o to_o those_o superstition_n that_o there_o be_v commit_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o in_o the_o consent_n and_o not_o in_o the_o out_o ward_n show_v reason_n the_o 4._o reason_n furthermore_o by_o this_o that_o we_o go_fw-mi to_o the_o mass_n we_o allow_v no_o neither_o thing_n but_o christis_fw-la institution_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o not_o withstond_v those_o addition_n that_o be_v make_v there_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n by_o this_o be_v not_o take_v a_o way_n as_o by_o the_o addition_n that_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v salt_n spittle_n cream_n taper_n light_n coniuring_n and_o that_o the_o child_n be_v axe_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o conclude_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n thes_n addition_n make_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o
gentile_n he_o use_v their_o meat_n he_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o to_o have_v occasion_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o christ._n and_o thes_n thing_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o shall_v have_v offend_v god_n he_o will_v never_o have_v apply_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a consider_v that_o we_o read_v not_o that_o ever_o he_o do_v honour_v the_o idol_n or_o else_o go_v to_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o why_o so_o because_o he_o shall_v have_v offend_v god_n so_o we_o know_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o abomination_n we_o ought_v not_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o go_v to_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o dye_v than_o to_o go_v thither_o because_o it_o be_v against_o god_n and_o christ_n honour_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o that_o other_o excuse_n which_o say_v that_o god_n behold_v the_o hartis_fw-la and_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n a_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o so_o that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o consent_v with_o his_o hart_n to_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o go_v to_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o this_o reason_n avail_v the_o martyr_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o may_v have_v worship_v the_o idol_n withowt_n sin_n and_o we_o with_o a_o good_a consciens_fw-la may_v deny_v christ_n for_o although_o that_o the_o martyr_n shall_v have_v worship_v the_o idol_n they_o will_v never_o have_v worship_v they_o with_o the_o hart_n but_o only_o owtward_o and_o unwilling_o and_o we_o may_v deny_v christ_n with_o the_o mowth_n but_o not_o with_o the_o hart_n and_o what_o inconueniencis_fw-la be_v thes_n christ_n will_v not_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v byleve_v in_o he_o but_o will_v that_o we_o also_o shall_v confess_v he_o with_o the_o mowth_n and_o with_o the_o owtward_a dede_n for_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a christian_n 10._o math._n 10._o but_o we_o shall_v be_v deny_v of_o he_o as_o he_o say_v in_o s._n matthew_n he_o that_o shall_v acknowledge_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 12._o luck_n 12._o and_o in_o luke_n he_o say_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v deny_v he_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thapostle_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n 10._o roma_fw-it 10._o with_o the_o hart_n man_n byleve_v to_o justice_n but_o with_o the_o mowth_n be_v make_v the_o confession_n to_o safety_n god_n will_v for_o 2._o respectis_fw-la have_n of_o we_o the_o owtward_a confession_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v plain_a to_o man_n our_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o well_o with_o word_n as_o with_o dede_n first_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n because_o that_o he_o be_v honour_v and_o glorify_v when_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v open_o utterid_fw-la than_o further_o also_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o such_o confession_n he_o may_v follow_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a religion_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o true_a tell_v i_o affter_o what_o sort_n be_v the_o christian_a religion_n increase_v except_o first_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o than_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n the_o ydolater_n see_v the_o poor_a christian_n constant_a in_o acknowlege_v christ_n name_n they_o see_v they_o persecute_v take_v imprison_a ponisshed_a and_o miserable_o murder_v and_o say_v to_o themselves_o sure_o this_o peple_n can_v never_o have_v be_v so_o constant_a with_o so_o great_a and_o stout_a mind_n nor_o they_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v so_o great_a tormentis_fw-la and_o so_o sharp_a death_n iff_o they_o have_v not_o be_v certain_a that_o affter_o this_o present_a life_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o most_o great_a reward_n and_o iff_o this_o their_o religion_n have_v not_o be_v true_a and_o affter_o this_o sort_n they_o be_v convertid_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n religion_n increase_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o number_n of_o bylever_n further_o i_o say_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o withowt_n the_o profession_n not_o only_o of_o word_n but_o of_o dede_n and_o work_n 11._o hebr._n 11._o paul_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o by_o faith_n the_o saint_n have_v wrought_v justice_n and_o some_o of_o they_o by_o faith_n be_v rack_v torment_a and_o beaton_n some_o be_v stone_v some_o cut_n in_o pecis_fw-la saw_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o diverse_a way_n exercise_v 5._o 2._o john_n 5._o and_o john_n in_o the_o 1._o say_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcommith_n the_o world_n he_o that_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n confess_v it_o and_o show_v it_o with_o dede_n therefore_o to_o be_v short_a i_o answer_v to_o that_o reason_n and_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n look_v up_o on_o the_o hartis_fw-la and_o iff_a the_o hart_n have_v not_o consentid_v there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v any_o sin_n but_o here_o in_o this_o case_n the_o hart_n consent_v unto_o it_o for_o iff_a the_o man_n have_v not_o agreid_v to_o go_v to_o the_o mass_n he_o will_v not_o have_v go_v thither_o but_o he_o goith_v because_o he_o agreith_n to_o go_v although_o he_o go_v thither_o unwilling_o the_o hart_n have_v not_o consent_v iff_o the_o man_n have_v be_v carry_v thither_o by_o force_n or_o draw_v thither_o with_o roope_n or_o chain_n and_o in_o such_o case_n he_o have_v not_o fawt_v but_o this_o chance_v not_o to_o those_o that_o go_v to_o the_o mass_n because_o they_o be_v not_o force_v to_o go_v thither_o but_o they_o go_v thither_o willing_o although_o with_o a_o certain_a loathsomeness_n and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o that_o which_o be_v do_v unwilling_o be_v not_o do_v by_o force_n for_o so_o much_o as_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o grief_n and_o unwilling_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v do_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o for_o example_n the_o take_n of_o a_o bitter_a medicine_n the_o cause_v of_o some_o sick_a part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v cut_n of_o thes_n thing_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v iff_n the_o man_n be_v not_o content_a and_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o they_o that_o sa_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v not_o a_o wicked_a but_o a_o good_a intent_n 3._o roma_fw-it 3._o and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v to_o help_v his_o neighbour_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evell_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o to_o the_o other_o reason_n or_o rather_o excuse_n the_o which_o say_v that_o they_o that_o go_v to_o the_o mass_n iff_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o abuse_n nor_o those_o addition_n that_o be_v there_o but_o only_o that_o which_o christ_n make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o those_o addition_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o substan_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o that_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o be_v not_o christ_n true_a sacrament_n but_o although_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o convenient_a to_o go_v thither_o see_v there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o so_o many_o falsede_n so_o many_o error_n and_o abuse_n which_o defile_v and_o stain_n the_o clearness_n of_o christ_n institution_n nor_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v we_o do_v allow_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o not_o any_o other_o because_o that_o this_o allow_v be_v only_o know_v to_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o other_o who_o when_o they_o see_v that_o one_o go_v to_o the_o mass_n do_v think_v that_o he_o allowith_v the_o whole_a and_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o error_n iff_n they_o be_v wicked_a iff_o they_o be_v not_o wicked_a they_o have_v occasion_n of_o offence_n and_o remain_v offend_v and_o although_o that_o none_o be_v offend_v nor_o confirm_v in_o wickedness_n yet_o understond_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o bottom_n and_o a_o roll_n of_o blasphemye_n how_o shall_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o faithful_a behable_a to_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n suffer_v to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o abomination_n the_o which_o so_o many_o way_n do_v rob_v god_n and_o christ_n of_o their_o honour_n yea_o that_o speak_v evell_a of_o they_o to_o the_o example_n allege_v of_o joseph_n of_o the_o city_n of_o arimathea_n and_o of_o nicodemus_n just_a and_o holy_a man_n the_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v dissemble_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a differens_fw-la between_o thes_n 2._o and_o those_o that_o go_v to_o the_o mass_n for_o although_o for_o fear_n they_o do_v not_o open_v
these_o as_o those_o except_o luke_o and_o paul_n do_v tell_v a_o lie_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o that_o cup_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o else_o at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o that_o cup_n the_o which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o cup_n nor_o be_v not_o in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n or_o disposition_n the_o which_o god_n make_v to_o leave_v to_o his_o elect_a child_n the_o ever_o last_a wealth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n the_o fre_v from_o all_o evell_a the_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n if_o thes_n be_v inconvenience_n as_o we_o may_v see_v they_o their_o opinion_n be_v false_a the_o last_o reason_n be_v this_o reason_n the_o ten_o reason_n christ_n mai_fw-gr be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n drink_v only_o two_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o the_o which_o sacramental_a eat_n therefore_o as_o we_o have_v say_v serve_v and_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n i_o do_v not_o find_v after_o what_o other_o sort_n except_o these_o two_o we_o may_v eat_v christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o to_o eat_v christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n after_o thes_n two_o sort_n we_o need_n not_o to_o put_v he_o real_o into_o the_o mouth_n neither_o his_o body_n nor_o his_o blood_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n drink_v after_o these_o two_o sort_n though_o that_o he_o real_o in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o first_o to_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o his_o bluode_n spiritual_o we_o need_n not_o to_o receive_v he_o by_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n it_o suffice_v to_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o we_o prove_v before_o in_o the_o three_o reason_n nor_o it_o need_v not_o i_o say_v for_o to_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o bluode_n after_o this_o sort_n that_o we_o shall_v put_v either_o the_o one_o or_o other_o into_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n this_o be_v plain_a because_o that_o such_o eat_n and_o drink_v be_v do_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o also_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o receive_v he_o sacramental_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o say_v to_o the_o cor._n that_o the_o hebrue_n be_v he_o people_n be_v baptize_v aswell_o they_o 10_o 1_o corin._n 10_o as_o we_o although_o under_o other_o sign_n than_o we_o because_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n and_o that_o people_n say_v paul_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o cloud_n dni_fw-fr with_o the_o sea_n pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o read_v sea_n and_o that_o cloud_n that_o cover_v they_o and_o the_o red_a sea_n through_o the_o midst_n whereof_o they_o all_o pass_v be_v to_o they_o baptisinge_v where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o according_a to_o paul_n not_o only_o they_o of_o full_a age_n be_v baptize_v but_o the_o child_n also_o because_o that_o all_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n i_o desire_v to_o say_v these_o few_o word_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o the_o anabaptisticall_a error_n who_o be_v lead_v about_o by_o sathan_n do_v deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n if_o the_o hebrew_n child_n be_v baptize_v in_o token_n that_o they_o be_v also_o of_o god_n people_n for_o what_o cause_n shall_v not_o now_o our_o child_n be_v baptize_v be_v no_o less_o of_o god_n people_n they_o they_o and_o be_v no_o less_o redeem_v by_o christ_n they_o they_o of_o full_a age_n this_o i_o desire_v to_o say_v by_o the_o way_n after_o paul_n add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o all_o do_v eat_v the_o self_n same_o spiritual_a food_n and_o drink_v all_o the_o self_n same_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o he_o call_v that_o spiritual_a meat_n or_o else_o food_n whether_o you_o will_v call_v it_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o chief_o the_o manna_n the_o which_o meat_n they_o all_o do_v eat_v and_o he_o call_v the_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o water_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o he_o add_v that_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v signify_v christ_n that_o spiritual_a food_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o the_o manna_n do_v also_o signify_v christ_n as_o the_o water_n do_v betoken_v he_o although_o paul_n do_v not_o express_o speak_v it_o and_o to_o be_v short_a he_o mean_v that_o the_o hebrueish_a people_n do_v aswell_o communicate_v with_o those_o sign_n as_o we_o do_v that_o eat_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o sacramental_a wine_n and_o paul_n mean_v in_o his_o tongue_n that_o all_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n sacramental_o for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o to_o eat_v a_o thing_n sacramental_o be_v none_o other_o but_o to_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o well_o now_o if_o that_o people_n do_v eat_v christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n sacramental_o when_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o the_o manna_n and_o drink_v that_o water_n that_o run_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v to_o we_o and_o do_v signify_v the_o same_o as_o paul_n say_v and_o austen_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o 45._o treatyse_n upon_o john_n sa_v that_o those_o sacrament_n do_v signify_v the_o self_n same_o that_o we_o do_v although_o after_o a_o other_o sort_n and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v they_o do_v not_o eat_v christ_n body_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n real_o put_v they_o in_o to_o the_o mouth_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o mai_fw-gr not_o also_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n sacramental_o without_o eat_v or_o drink_v he_o real_o and_o bodily_a forso_fw-la much_o as_o that_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_n christ_n sacramental_o be_v none_o other_o but_o to_o receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n his_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o the_o thing_n signify_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o much_o less_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v any_o turn_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o sai_o that_o it_o shall_v signify_v it_o according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o say_v sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la sacrae_fw-la rei_fw-la signum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o hebrew_v sacrament_n because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o either_o bear_v or_o incarnate_v and_o how_o can_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v in_o those_o sacrament_n see_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o yet_o and_o yet_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o self_n same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o the_o self_n same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n spiritual_o certain_z expound_v paul_n text_n of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o faith_n but_o because_o that_o all_o do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o as_o paul_n affirm_v in_o the_o text_n be_v unbelever_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o all_o do_v eat_v the_o self_n same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o self_n same_o spiritual_a drink_n i_o have_v therefore_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o which_o all_o aswell_o believer_n as_o unbelever_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o faith_n the_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o believer_v only_o and_o though_o paul_n call_v that_o meat_n and_o drink_v spiritual_a yet_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a in_o itself_o as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v in_o deed_n spiritual_a but_o he_o call_v it_o spiritual_a as_o to_o the_o signification_n and_o as_o to_o the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o signify_v christ_n who_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o holy_a thing_n as_o our_o sacrament_n may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a thing_n be_v cause_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o spiritual_a